LIBRARY

Bngham Young

r^.

University

RARE BOOK COLLECTION

Rare
f095

W529f
1868

$lfj

^7

ijkiix

FAC- SI MILES
OF THE

MINIATURES & ORNAMENTS

OF

ANGLO-SAXON & IRISH

MANUSCRIPTS
EXECUTED BY

J. 0.

WESTWOOD. M.A.

DRAWN ON STONE BY

W.

R.TYMMS.

CHROMOLITHOGRAPHED BY DAY AND

SON.LIMITED.

LONDON.
BERNARD QUARITCH, 15 PICCADILLY
MDCCCLXVIII.

FACSIMILES

MINIATURES AND ORNAMENTS

ANGLO-SAXON AND IRISH MANUSCRIPTS

" Scribtori

Videnti
salute;

felicitas

Amen

vita

Legenti pax

eterna;

Habenti

perennis;

Do

gracias

Ora

perpetua;
cu

possessio

pro

mi

I)

tecum.
i

fREVES,

fol.

IXTKOI.

MIRABLE As VRE THE SCULPTURED PROpUCTIONS OF GREECE AND ROME, WD

exquisite

Herculaneum and
artistic

as

are

Pompeii,

by the

chisel

amongst

whom

wanting

is

human

or the pencil, or of depicting

excessive

nevertheless

elaboration

frequently

state

artificial

of ornamental

arranged

so

which might scarcely he supposed

elaborate

productions of the

power

this

and

Is;

of

as

to

afford

fine

and

which

possible,

to

The work now

chapter of

Roman
age"

This element

is

precisely

of the

this

effects

often,

which

peculiarity

the East,

in

renders
Irish

manner

in

indeed, seem

minute

Anglo-Saxon and

early

ci

exceedingly minute, but

broad

from

effects

form, either

to

as

but

to

be

and the
instances

well-ai

the

study

schools so

of

the

interesting

Art-student.

the

first

human

necessarily the result

is

India an,! China

excellent

of
the

in

works of more highly

the

of society.
often

wall-paintings

an clement

is

South-Sea [slanders, may be referred

producing

relics

it

Manuscripts and other

the

the

in

events,

details,

the result of accident rather than of design.

of

of

power of representing

the

of careful study and of a highly

the

designs

musl be admitted that there

productions of ruder tribes which

Cultivated nations,

in

ornamental

the

it

occupation

of

scarcely

be

will

submitted

History

Great

the

to

the

Fine

Britain

to

of

supposed

Arts

any

opportunity

intricacy of

ve

graphia

sacra

had

been

pictoria"

1S43-5,

in

regarded

kingdom,

To

conquest.

such

for

as

constituting

extending

of judging

MSS

Irish

this

and

the

plates

were

the
the

"dark
indeed,

Humphreys,

marvellous

beauty and

the publication of

until

many

which

in

of

from

many,

history;

by Struct, Astle, Shaw, and

afforded

Anglo-Saxon and

be

this

materials

with the exception of a very few exampl

scarcely

in

Norman

the

afford

to

may

public

"

my

devoted

Paheo-

to

these

marvels of Art.
If

the

earliest

Manuscripts of Greece

of

which the splendid work

will

be

at

once

whole volume

seen

that,

very slightly, larger than the

being

written

red

in

Silvcstre

until

uniform-sized

in

of

the

rest,

letters;

and

which instances are of the greatest

text,

executed

rarely,

if

in

ever,

MSS.

executed

words

of

the

body-colours,

occupying
in

these

chief

and

entire

the

of

first

the

still

so

many

century,
initial

volume

intercalated

On

of which

into

the

we

volumes

was

it

lines

existence

the

examined

examples,it

custom

to
at

pages
hand,

with

of

the

or

but

of the
in

the

drawings,

of

of the

proper

places.

their

earliest

gigantic

by

subjects

of

any knowledge, have the

written

write
all,

being only distinguished

ornamented

the

be

entire-paged

illustrations

other

have

in

being plam, and not

was

they were

rarity,

the

Italy

two or three

first

if

pages.

islands

divisions

eighth

the

letters,

and

contains

size,

the

fine

first

few

IX IK. a

which

are

ornamental

with

filled

occupy whole pages, and are sometimes

addition

In

proved

that,

ind

Grei

from

the

Ital)

in

namely,

originated,

to

these

and

e,

absolutel)

having

been

adopted

and

in

visited

by

or

established

numerous

by

the schools

this

Mr.

subject,

"in

observes,

that

whole

range

palaeography offers

..I"

produced,
the

'Book
ill

of

of

Kclls.'

Of

without

some

of

ever

Rouen, Boulogne,

St.

Darmstadt. Carlsruhe,

undei

contribution lor materials.

In

an

memoir

employed
the

have

on

entered

illustrated

Celtic

line

pa

at

of the

British,

most

-md.

had

perfection

these

in

missionaries,

was

mon

the

in

and which,

world,

became

or

most

the

some
of

the

ented

in

been

Character of

this

modifications
their exclusive

the
of

Ow,

historical

work;

Simply by the use of

By simple

lines,

3rd.

B)

the

step-like

4th.

By

the

Chinese

5th.

By

interlaced

dots,

straight

tin

angulated pattern.
like

ribbon

pattern.

in

for

hours

From

this

the libraries

Dublin,

Paris,

Peters-

St.

more or

less,

Artists."

which

laid

published

Institute."

in

1853,

"Grammar

of

Oman

bearing

on the

subject,

by our native

employment of each of them.

generally

broke ^^wi,

did.

the

all,

Various Styles of Ornamenta-

Irish

ornamentation adopted

or curved.

but

Salisbury,

ago,

jreai

them

whilst

examined and.

Jon, is

[acts

the
,m,\

Stockholm, Utrecht,

"Journal of the Archaeological

in

copy,

living

MSS.,

interlacement."

Lichfield,

Anglo-Saxon, and

ornament, published

to

pages as

of

execution,

Irish

Dublin

attempted

irregular

earl)

marvellous

in

most

faultless

These

ornament are formed.

1st.

Europe

of

accomplished

hut
these

to

When
the

Durham,

Munich. &C, have

some length on

to

the

Rome. Copenhagen,

the distinctiw

earl)

the various

reference
ol

"On

by the

toth volume

article

of

civilized

after-ages,

minute

Westwood examined
I

Milan,

Gall,

of

and

England.

in

.Mr.

detei

burg,

tion

in

comparable

very carefully

London, Lambeth, Oxford. Cambridge,

of

state

Anglo-Saxon

which,

ornaments of which

the

dinary volume four entin

in

nothing

style,

studying

very work,

this

of handling

delicacy

same

the

in

opportunitj

despair.

of

Digby Wyatt, one

artists,

had

many

incontestably

Art

of

style

Charlemagne, and

bj

lias

other parts
a

the

of

and

Irish

founded

former,

the

marvellous

of any other part

that

also

have been almost extinct

to
in

century,

illuminations

ornament alone.

works

these

existed

eighth

most

of

the

intricate

be said

have

to

whilst
ol

learning.

>l

On

abroad

imitated

to

study

ma)

arl

the

ol

brought
from

distinct

carried

icarcel)

end

thi

and

cultivated,

islands,

the pictorial

indeed

to

fifth

iposed

the

peculiarities,

when

period

at

details;

entirel;

different coloured

inks,

and

and

artists,

different

in

have
with

kinds

6th.

By

interlaced

7th.

By

the

zoomorphic patterns

and

which

patterns,

spiral

various

are

In

l>\

most

the

of

characteristic

the

whole*
therefore

shall

shies

peculiar

and which are so extensively

To

confine mysell to the question of the

illustrated

or earlier date, has ever been

may be

ition

mentioned,

work,

of this

manuscripts, stone monuments.

in

and chasings of the precious metals) these systems of ornamentation had

Byzantium, where nothing analogous

in

plates

the

in

of these

origin

two memoirs above

the

in

suppose that (occurring, as they do, abundantly

ivory carvings,
origin

place

this

in

ornament which are described

of

seen,

is,

in

any of these materials, of

must he allowed, somewhat

it

Rome, from whence

applied also to

The same

illogical.

has been affirmed

it

their

contemporary

only that

not

the early artists of these islands derived their inspiration, hut that even one of the finest of

had been brought from

the Irish crosses

&c,

especially

my

directed

Italy

attention

many

well

the

as

to

especially the

shown

to

our

in

spiral

it

Irish

This

fact,

which

that

in

are,

all

in

consider

to allow us to

importance

Ireland.

the

to

of

styles

assert

th

it

vain

monument

which

which cannot be

the sculptured

earliest ol

On

the

that

them

to

other hand,

" Britain

to

taught

our

British

MSS

Th

same

well as the

the),

satisfactorily

ineuh.it

of

more

writ

be

as
a

peculiar style
his

were taken over

the

meeting,

Febnjaiy

9th,

185J

["hey

ar

Roman

of scription

and

"that although

statement,
to

appears

the style originated

Rock, from

Dr.

numerous

entirely without foundation,

affirm

Ireland

dab

recent

the

Ireland,

Irish

rim

'

theii

or

and

Christian stones of
style

ano

at

work's

some of our missim

throw doubt upon the assertion that

to

and

earliest

no

in

Irish

Ro

to

in

of our

be produced

probabi

peculiarit)

important

can

by no means capable of proof; whilst

beautiful samples ol

Academy,

now venture

especially

together with the traditions of the early British Church, which are too

ornament," appears

frequent visits

peculiar

by

possible,

if

Anglo-Saxon and

our

however, was

search,

the

same system of ornamentation, as

point of view, has done,

some

My
that

by

seen

Rome, Ravenna,

to

question,

some of which,

Art,

made even

ninth century

the

to

may be observed

be of sufficient

exclusively

and

islands,

of this

pattern, are introduced, the execution of

manuscripts,

and too probable

to

convinced

have been dependent on the teaching

xhibit the

the

own

have

Hast.

the

of

ever

of a date previous

been

have

recorded to

arc

Holy Places

were elaborated
relic

doubtless

whom

of

home more than

returned

Art

must

Mosaics,

earliest

pilgrims, so

a recent visit

solution

Early Christian

a careful study of the existing remains of

the

During

the

to

too

have

marked with

tl

.!i

made any

progress

must

considered

be

That

disprove.

from the

respect

The

with

of

these

applied

Northmen

great

special

rise

name

of

in

not

visit

on

these

invariably
like

Of

no

in

b)

of

even

and

truly

idea

or Anglo-

Irish

be admitted, when we recollect

our native Arts had been

after

was from

kingdom

this

that

Roeskilde, having been

at

is

it

be observed,

to

monumental stones of Scandinavia exhibit

inter-

the

earliest

Swedish churches, we

Anglo-Saxon ornaments; namely, the Z-pattern

spiral

patterns,

but

will

it

equal

and

Lund, was also founded by

heads of laccrtine animals, and interlaced patterns

the

..I

at

Moreover,

that

many

indeed,

be

instances are given

at

once observed that

size,

connected

Irish

and Anglo-Saxon works, the

the

as

spires

in

Copenhagen, both of the Bronze

at

to

are

together

like

form diapers;
connected

in

the

all

these

letter

X;

spirals arc

the whorls

that

together

by

being

O.

bj

ornamentation

Wol

ornament was
if

these

it

century'.

but extend over wider surfaces, so

the letter

in

indis-

Church of Sweden,

Worsaae

sizes,

peculiar

stones

that

Church of Denmark,

most characteristic of the

of different

the

Bishop William, an Anglo-Saxon, confessor of Canute

Of

and

popular

the

to

that

of

many carved

Runic knotwork has been

long

till

hand,

Danish Collection of Antiquities

the later metal-work

style
or.

whilst

differed

and elaborately ornamented

uninscribed

caned woodwork of

ornament.

examples are also given

peculiar

islands

characteristic

consecutive
the

all

the

to

other

the

the mother

the

in

more

published

are

not consecutive,

questioned;

originator

are

inscriptions,

only a popular fallacy will

is

and,

extent
the

spiral

ages,

whorls

whereas

are

given

the

Metropolitan

the plates of the great

the

has

as

the

there

and

numerous ornamented

the

never meet with

and Iron

sufficiently

the styles of ornamentation

in

as

That

MSS.,

ribbons, often terminating in

the

regarded

the early part of the eleventh

in

although

he

to

origin,

this

the

whilst

Englishmen

or

be

Church

British

the

eleventh century by

the

occur to a

cannot

early

Runic

tianized,

it;

laced

Augustine

the

bearing

as

diil

Standi,,

that

St.

tli.it

well

perfection

to

in

278)

875,

pp,

will

as the source from

well

fact

accounts for the identity

That

Saxon remains.
the

i.

work

of there being a church

although the

islands

Scandinavian

of

criminately

that

as

itself,

few remarks.

hut

merit

same designs

are

brought

Bede,

Scandinavia

of

styles

parts

the

latter

coming of

the

sufficiently

Irish,

claims

Hiberno-Saxon
different

of this

both parts of the kingdom.

in

of our Fathers,

plates

event

that

since

a quastio vexata

Venerable

of

rtion

and which the

difficulty,

still

is

previous to

Ion.;

in

the

of

was derived,

it

of illuminating" (Church

art

erroneous,

as

both islands these arts followed the introduction of Christianity scarcely

in

Hon
which

the

in

that

were

independent of Scandinavia

tai

rather

not

the

which interlaced animals occur, of which

in

am

justified

borrowed

by

the

case,

its

origin

think

that

in

considering

Northmen
in

this

from

that

this

the

country was entirely

INTR0D1

There

is

however,

still,

VII

Roman

of

class

with which the early native artists of Britain, at

and

may be

which

assumed

haw

to

Art-work

them

been acqu

originating

in

country

this

in

must surely have

least,

influenced

executed

their

peculiarly

ornamented volumes, and especially the great decorated pages opposite the commencement
of the Gospels.

and

Here we

some we even

in

Roman

allude to the

exist in this country.

tessellated pavements, of which, even

great masses of

find

very peculiar pattern, consisting of a series of interlaced circles,

some of

the

(Cuming,

pi.

of this

f.

pattern,

formed

of

other.

These

we

see

and

is

evident

Ballaugh

at

that

the

{ibid.,

however, comparatively

are,

alternately

has been met with

such

between

difference

total

lead

to

them,

the

being

latter

doubt whether the

to

us

so

borne

be

pavements as

It

an

mind

in

the

that

none

Irish

which

exceedingly

so

are

Anglo-Saxon

later

MSS.

however, only the

not,

is

century

artists

developed,

and national

but which

made

cannot
of

idea

perhaps be denied
peculiar

this

in

executed

schools

the

in

these

in

characteristic

and

had

as

in

the

must,

It

Roman

the

Romans

the

never

old

interlaced

If

we

of Tours,

"

SS. .Ethclwold and

of

of a very gorgeous

Louvre,

given,

in

MSS.

the great

such,

we
his

very

is

is

it

although

such an

cannot

it

extent

be

to earn

as

the

since

Dunstan,

character,
frei

of the preceding

feeling

for

instance,

executed

as

the

in

style,

is

applied.

doubted
for

the ninth century in

in

Bible

at

the

Basilica

Walls of Rome, or the Bible of Count Vivien, written

the

foliage

to

style,

it

the

that

that

name

its

of

on the Continent.

look at

&c,

their

in

was from the Frankish schools of Art

it

derived,
to

previous

islands

distinct

which conventional

in

that

was

style

country was carried

this

Opus Anglicum

has

accordance with the

in

still,

elaboration

at

scrolls.

have

intertwine with the framework of the pictures round which

to
It

the

spiral

not

the

obtained

which we look

in

where, indeed

Ireland,

of ornamentation

style

which gold was profusely introduced, and

"

could

artists

in

exist

whilst

MSS.

the

Hibemo-Saxon works, such

designs of the

characteristic

their models, since

equally distinct

the

if

their feet.

tenth

the

thai

Again,

intricate,

artists of

zoomorphic patterns, the Chinese-like Z-pattern, or the

moreover,

set

more

the other

interlaced

MSS.

the

more than a general idea of ornamentation from these pavements,

for

each

must be added

it

in

chains,

over

interlapping

compare even the interlacements of the pavements with those of the MSS.,

former are so simple, as

vain

Michael

two interlinked

represent

to

bar,

Kirk

at

g.,

e.

studying the various examples

monuments; and

late

an ornament

On

2b).

single

Man;

of

Isle
f.

intended

is

it

by

together

united

instance of such

not a single
carefully

a)

it

circles

we

Cumberland and

of

crosses
i,

one

whilst

reproduced on

precisely

is

many

so

still,

compartments,

in

geometrically arranged

ribbon-patterns

interlaced

see

ornament arranged

find a

45th

great

plate

of

variety

of classical

Paintings,

not

foliated

fewer

for

of

seventy

Paul

beyond

le

Chauve, now

thus

D'Agincourt

Charles

designs:

than

the monasteries

St.

different

patterns

vui

of

borders

thi

Bald,

from

anything found

models can

able

or

tenth

borders

<>f

ornamental

borders

of

Since

ornamentation

"

carved

my

of

Annals of

main

them

to

Prankish

the

the

still

being

school,

the

which

in

feature.

pictoria,"

or

investigated

only

here

can

at

compared with the grand

approach

sacra

been

has

between

then fashion-

the

however,

look,

be

can

of

" PaIa_*ographia

Art-works

early

we

If

diptychs

ivory

between

marriages

works of Art, executed during the

nearest

the

Charlemagne and

disseminating on the Continent the

in

nothing which
books,

unlike

intercourse

England

into

derived from classical

royal

various

artists.

or early Capetian

whose writings

to

the

introduced, and, indeed, forms the

is

Prehistoric

on

or

quite

scrolls

between

intercourse

assisted

it

find

shall

and

these were

introduced

necessarily

thelwold

the

our

of

authors,

we
the

publication

the

foliage

that

great

Hiberno-Saxon

the

century,

ornamental

conventional foliage

for

oi

manner, the equally great

like

ornament, whilst
of

style

the

Charlemagne

either

composed

consequent

specimens of Carlovingian

existing

ninth

of each,* almost

of Prankish

idmired

In

Courts,

English

members

style

when

remembered.

and

executed

arc

two,

Hiberno-Saxon books; and

our

is

Prankish

different

save

scarcely be doubted,
i

the

which,

in

volume,

former

the

of

all

now.

refer

the

the Royal

Irish

the

character of the

commented upon by

student.

Si
f

Academy,

at their meeting,

February

II

<>'\

DlGUY
H.

\\"v 11

"

Art (

Matin:

"ThcArtof

-."and

[II

ESS.," Pari

8va,

large

p.

11

;..

in

13.

Cli.

Mathieu."

Paris,

volume.

Kunstwerkc

Article

Denis et

lam

1862,
"

Illuminating and Missal Painting."

143 pp., with

chron.l

WaAOBK.

roues of Ireland."

llhmii"..

i
I

Paris,''

id

the Kunstblatt,

n.

No.

iS

March.

134,

iS^o,

241

iii.

translated

also Treasures of

in

the

Ulster

Art

in

England

;"

and

Journal of

306.

nnd Schrifizugc

Antiq.

Ztir.

Sot.,

vol.

den

in

Irischer Manuscripten

1851, translated, with

vii.,

Notes,

by

itfaeken," in

Dr.

ReCVCS,

in

Ulster Journal of

found on Ancient Sculptured

the early Interlaced

Trans.

A rcltttology,

Simms-t

Ap|H

vols,

folio,

published

he

ihumental

Remain,

Pvktom

In

with

which

Thus
1

as

render

to

possible,

am

Elhelwulf.
wife,

b)

the

Spalding

acquainted,

the

father

work

this

added

have

which

of

of Alfred,

Club.

St* especially

the

monograph

of

not

all

been

of

Anglo-Saxon and

ornamented

the
able

to

give

are proofs of this intercommunication.

ITU

1857.

iera."

complete a

have

4to.,

manuscripts

fac-similes,

The

tphia sacra."

rmany,

and

the

married

the

1
1
:

erof King Athelstan. both

and

historical details

dan

Judith,

hit

Oiho

as

descriptions

in."

ol

...

order

Art

Alfred

Irish

[land,"

I"

Cumii
C.

'

'i

in

Mi

lamentation

Booh and

ills

their victims,

is

within Which the natives immolated

ingenious, but scarcely tenable.

ICTI0N.

moreover,

have,

Appendix,

an

given

contemp

containing

Art executed

of

these

in

serve to illustrate, in a remarkable manner,

cases referred to any

all

whereby the

authors,

may

although he

Hiberno-Saxon

The grand

Bible

Humphreys,

(see

Pans

MSS.

or

but

"

very few

which

has

furnished

of conventional
in

our

made

with

under

my

but

enabled

figures of

&c., which

have also

the works

in

examine the

to

in

of other
d

initials.

of several

and

works

the
sacra

account

of

arising

peculiarity,

its

of which

scarcely any other examples

instance

the

at

Leip

this

ii

class

be

found

Astle,

in

Strutt,

must, however, allude

Book

of

commencement

the

at

initial

the

the

of

contain only one

will

Hickes.

of

pictoria."

MS. Commentary on

on

beautiful

of these

Imperiale,

Bibl.

Psalter of

the

Museum

British

many Anglo-Saxon MSS. which

Fac-similes

" Pala:ographia

beautiful

selected

foliage,

my

and

),

amongst the most

are

been applied.

has

the

in

No. 257 of the

somptuaires"

83),

are

[eaves

Gospels

the

Diplomatique,"
in

Franco-Saxon

of

forty

MSS., ornamented

Prankish

those

name

which

Arts
pi.

work

this

of

Job (No. 420).

Introduction,

this

from the introduction

this

early period can be

MSS.

executed by myself, with

the

assistance

especial

venture to express

grand

Les

century

the

In almost every

have been

"

de

eighth

and which has been

found

be

and

ivory,

Manuscripts,

the

MSS., &c,

the

easily

the

pi. 6),

purposely omitted

Traite'

Bodleian

the

Books,"
in

and Shaw, and

Silvestre,
to

Denys, of

St.

ornamental

"Nouveau

from

which

to

Trachtenbuch,"

have also

the

of

"Ilium.

Library (Hefner,
of

excluded
style,

two fac-simiies

(see

more

ma}' the

metal,

not have access to the originals.

have purposely

the

in

student

stone,

in

Art of

the

of descriptions

scries

islands,

from

copies

published

IX

the

enormously

Ornaments of

of

direction

early

hope

most

that

MSS

of

and

MSS.

original

the

supervision

my work may
work

the

for

thi

scrupulous care, the majority having been

magnifying-glass,

and constant

expensive

French

from

fee-similes

the

be

Count

regarded
Bastard

that
as

on

been

have

plates

so

may
humble
the

in

produced
con,

rival

of the

Miniatures

and

LISTE DES PLANCHES,

AVEC DES REFERENCES A LEUR DESCRIPTION DANS LE TEXTE.

imprimc

Titre

en

or

ct

l'imitation

sur

argent,

de

Commencement

de

fond

quelques

Sift.

I:

de

I'Evangile

<Je

D'apres

MS

l(

Lu

St.

Ruy.il,

I.

E.

vi.

(Musee Britanniquc)

a,

avcc

le

commencement de

I'varigile

D'apres

trtus

15.

le

le

....

de Stockholm

ment de

rtvangelique

1'histoire

d'l

pri

<le

ou VIII-

David en guerrier

"manu
11

Symboles

Biblio-

.53

D'apres les

Psaumes par Cas

sur les

Bed

.1.

Bibliotheque

[a

de

la

Durham

77

(M

Le Psalmiste Royal,

d'apris

SS.

ct

meme MS.

le

iles

de

dits

Durrow,

College

de

la

Trinite a Dublin

Pierre,

D'apres

Michel,

(VIII"

Gabriel

Siecle).

de Thomas (Abbe de

rtvangiles

les

Hohenaugia), dans

Bibliotheque Capitulaire

la

de Treves
Symboles

des

omements,

SS,
d'apri

Luc

et

les

mi

avec

Jean,

Symboks

Evang&istiques

conjonction,

MS

meme

72

de

et

Symboles dea

Lur

Evangiles

Evan^ilcs

p^riale,

Trois paj;cs a

Latins

dans

la

Luc, avcc

le

Im-

Bibliotheque

Paris

53

SS.

Jesus-Christ

(\

Mathleu

II

et

de

lies

Dublin

commencei

Marc (environ A

St.

Trinite,

en

d'apres le

7.

72

page a

Les

Mare
St.

77

omem

'

(\

i\ II

Cathedrale dc

Vesp.

MacRegol,

dc

820).

initiales.

tin

tvan^iles

les

tires

el ses

A.D.

(environ

theque BodMienne, Oxford

David

J9

avi

D'apres

St.

Siecl

MS

St. Jean,

Siecle),

meme MS

\-

39

Marc (du X-, pas du VII,

St.

B50)

Mac Dun.

du

Lambeth

liotheque Archicpisopalc.

68

1
1

mi

ir-

MS.
I

10

Si.

X'

D'apres

Si.', le)

Chad, Cathedrale

Mathii

di

MS.

mi

SS. Mathieu

ct

le

Lichfield

vangil*
.

dc

Si.

.56

Jean,

Livr
12.

Page a Ornements (environ

A.I)

;j

lique,

<

bi

li

I',..,...

Bibliothi

idge

43

....
1

Britanniquc)

(VIII
i

Siecle)

D"api

ies

rangiles
P

de
1

52

'

dc

ct tcxtc

IX-

Mathieu, ch.

St.

D'apris

Siiclc).

MS

18 (VIII

v.

i.

MS. dam

le

'^

Biblio

la

6a

,.

Robert de

D'api

Rouen

avec page a Ornc-

11,

Glorincu

27.

commencement du
I'

...

.;

MS

aprislt

Ptnittti-

Commencenient du

IX

ou

11

Le Sauveurdu Monde

(fin

ottonii n

'

initi,
'<>

Cambridge

M
-

Psautier

commencement du

rucifixion, ct

(fin

du
in '

lv,c

2904, Mus. Hrit.

commencement

lies

Psaumes

'

de Costume,

illustrations

44. Sujcts Allegoriques,

etc.

de

commencement,

nice,

leitres

ct

'5

el

84

du X

(VI"
I

Si

Vict
le

'

d'Utrecht

30.

'

Psaunte 149

Psautier, el

Bibl

I.,

1,

,:
29.

'3 6

Mathieu

si

,1

ivec Ic

ru&(IX- SiWe)

"

>7

Bril
initi

Mdhelm
111

ran

Lambcdi

pale dc

3a.

La

rAscension,

Nativite,

el

Glorification

la

Zodiaeaux

IX-

Siede)

du

Athdstan, Musee Britannique

dii

(fin

'.

Roi

iliurius,

iri.,

Mus

Brit

.11S

"'

'

Oonarj

Figur.

Bibliotheque

I'Eveque Leofric

Hod-

99

Ms
Lcttrcs

Cottonii

a,

Til

Initi. 1!

du X*"

l)'.i|ms

Sice],)

Bodl

Bibl.

le

Codex

Oxford

....
I

100
1

commencement du

rucifixion. ct

Commencement du Psaumc

101
1.-

'

35.

le

Psautier

.96

i\ford

34.

132

lichel et

du

4-.
33.

975).

St /Ethelwold

103

Psautier

110,
1.

ii

Psautier
1

.101

St

50.

D
I

36.

Mus

Bril

Le Verbi
5

grands

de

Ulusti

II

....

publiqui

'l leir

'

1,

..

AD
Bibl.

1000).

D'apiis

pul

le

grand Psautier Latin.

.

4
5

'

ct

6.

Vil

F. xi
1

Ictal

di

la

du
,1c

).,'.

PsS

9. Fi

Stow

rui

LIST]

D]

It]

11

de St

i
.

itrii

"

4 et 9.

..

5.

bol

I
I

I!

de

tture

livre,

en

ivoire,

Dyke

15

I'n

Lim
1

;
.

6,

la

et

Petites

8.

figures

en

metal

mi

ChAsse de St Moedoc
,.
I

..

et

q.

toire

Lettres

Cott. Tib. C.
io

Eaitiales

Ecclcsiastique

Omement
D'apnb

Bede.

MS

li

2
a

devise

rtvangiles

dits

spirale

de Brunswick

d'Or de

,.

10

S3

Armagh
L'ornementation du

T&e

d'une Crosse

drale d'Aghadoe,

Pastorale
triande

de Clonmac

libula.-

,;

Stockholm

Fig

Kella

circulairc,

!c5

d'

de

coiitempuraiiiLS

titr.

sL

LIST OF PLATES.
WITH REFERENCES TO THEIR DESCRIPTIONS IN THE TEXT

Title-page, designed

purple leaves

D.

MS

the

in

From

Gospels

the

820).

ol

Museum)
1

St.

Matthew and the

St

Mark

David

beginm'l

(sixth or ninth

cei

Golden Gospels of Stockholm

2

Commencement
Matthew

(ch.

ver.

i.

From

h or

the same

eighth

The Royal

MS

ISaln

and Gabriel (eighth century)

Michael,

the Psall
Bib!.

4.

Cob

Symbols of

5.

Lib]

century).

l,

Vesp.

(British

SS. Matthew and

Mark, with orna-

mental page (seventh centur

Symbols of SS. Matthew and Mark

Durrow. Trinity College. Dublin

pels of

Symbols of SS. Luke and John,

From

page.

Library

of

same

the

il

W and

will

Library. 1'aris

Luke, an

C.

of the Gospels of

SS

Mark and Luke

h

and ornamental page.

From

the sami

Mark and

St.
7.

8.

Three ornamental pages.

The Genealogy
From

the

of

From

nth century).

Booh of

hth or ninth

the

Kelts,

tth

Public

10

st

11.

The Temp

Matthew.

of

Fi

century

the Gospel

of

From

;to)

the

St Matthew, ch.

i.

ver

im)
tury).
13.

4-

St Matthew.

Beginning

St.

Mark

.<
I

un)

15

From

(tenth,

not

I..:-:

tin

|8

century).

Library,

Mi

01

29. Coinin

PLATI

Tin

46.

and

now
30.

The

the

in

Publii

hi

irj

ibi

Dragon (end of tenth centurj

thi

14

to* (ninth

From

century),

id.

166)

'

Museum

liriti-.li

(tenth

centuiy).

Lambeth

<

'

The

49.

and commencement of

Crucifixion

(loind)

Pa

lit*

No. 60,

'.

Mliilstan.

.96

St Dunscan

50.

MS.

century).

From

HlllStMl:

SI

Oxford

99

the Cottonian

Museum

British

3,

Paschal

n (tenth centurj
ry,

the

Britiah

(eleventh century).

Claudius,

From

ntury).

ninth cen-

thi

of the

Tiberius.

....

103

MS.

itbonian

'

Virginity, Archiepisc. Library,

From

1
1

and

,.

,,

Book of Kens

the

3,

From

Hunk of Heir

the

Bodleian

in

Libtaiy, Oxford

From

(tenth century),

Cottonian

tile

IOO
119,

and

Z0diac.1l

and

In

.:

'

....

of the

:,rcs

'"

the Latin Psaltei

.1
tot
[issal

beginning of

the

lions:
Figs.

and

B,

ol

II

S lint Patrick

Library,
..

3,

..

4.

li

5.

'

101

Ivory Hook -cover from Limbourg, Bel-

1000).
61

111

..

mi ncemeni

of the

figures from the

il

doe

104

_.

of I>|

In

and 9

.!.,,

.104

Circular ornament,

to.

with spiral device.

tme

MS

104

53

illustrations

Fig.

1.

a.

dral. Ireland

I'-

St Mi

,
,

"

Latin

'1

ise

P.

hi

ol

H.

bo

ol

tenth centuiy).
Ol

Pa

1. in,,,,
^

College,

and

G
il

Pa

I.

1
,

'"''

,40

from the Book

'

"i

,!

"

tenth

3904,

ol

Harldan

1
1

Plalter,

B.

Ivory Casket

iv
,

..

nth

From

century).

um

the

10,

Evangelical Symbol

,
1

1
1

...

Which

.ire

copied from coin,

circular

the

work

LIST OF MANUSCRIPTS.
Note.

The

MSS.

six

which an *

/<>

is

Roman

prefixed arc written in

with Anglo-Saxon

capitals, but

COTTONIAN

LONDON.

uncials, or rustic

initials.

MSS,

(tonlmatd).

rv

Vitellius,

MUSEUM

BRITISH

ters.

Cleopatra. C.

ROYAL MSS
The

Gregoriana (No.

Biblia

and purple

The

Life of

The Rule

title-page

E. 6). Plates

.....
14.

Alexander the Great (No. 13 A.

Benedict (No. 10 A. 13)

of St.

The Gospels

King Canute (No.

or

D.

15.

The

v.

Galba, A.

xviii.

Psalter of

The

Claudius, A.

1)

St.

Claudius, B. iv

Ne

rustic Capitals.

Plate

The Gospels

iv.

Pontificale. &c., with

.Eliric's

Rule of

ix.

The

No. 2,90s.

145

Small Latin Gospels

03

Treatise of Aratus.

The

No. 603.

Treatise of Aratus

Latin Psalter.

Plate 43

Book of Prayers of

the

too
1

Latin Psalter

The Rule

of St. Benedict, with fine

Book of Prayers.

3.

&c.. with

portrait

initials

147

ARUNDEL MSS

King Edgar

TilK-rius.

The Astronomical

v.

and other

Tiberius, C.

The

No. 60.

100.

4<3

The

riate

Ecclcsiastica

52, liys. 7

Latin

Latin and Anglo-Saxon

Psalter. Plate
121

The Latin

Astronomical Treatise of Aratus

Bede's

ii.

Anglorum

Treatise of Aratus

treatises

Tiberius, C.

Psalter

and 9

and Anglo

ADDITIONA1

The Poems
Plat

The Psychomachia

of Prudentius, from the Tenison Libra)

lo 7

4t

of Prudentii
l'

riyers

I). x.x\
1

i.

Book

A.

6.

in

Book of Prayers

Yilcllius.

A. XV,

Vitellius,

A.

xix.

No

Prayers

of

of

Homilies,
anil

16

Historia Genlis

Plate 46

Julius,

127

Gospels of SS. Matthew and

Tiberius, A-

Titus.

so-called

Llfnoth

Gospels of King Athelstan

Otho, C. v.

of

Anglo-Saxon Heptateuch

The two

The Large
Pit

Benedict (destroyed)

St.

126

The Astronomical

of Lindisfarn

i.

port

109

33

Otho. B.

88

48

and 13
Otho. B.

of Kin

Plate 50

The Astronomical

No. 647.
3

Minster. Plate 47

D.

and

Golden Grant of King

viii.

New

uncials

of Prudenti

King Onvin

Psalter

Nos. 1.023 and 1,802.

Roman

in

85

HARLEIAN Mss

Th

i.

Charac-

Irish

96

The

iii.

Dunstan.

(.'OTTOMAN MSS
Vespasian, A.

Psalter in

and 6

The Psychomachia

viii.

Galba, A.

Latin

51, figs. 5

Plate 32

9)

The

xi

Plate

'5

th

&C

Calendar

ARCHIEPISCOPAL LIBRARY. LAMBETH.

Descriptio topographica Orien

Life of St. Cuthbert

alter.

22.29]

The

Cos,,

...

Plate 22

lite 31

68
103

'

OXFORD.

DUBLIN.

LIBRARY

TRINITY COLLEGE.
u

...

4, 5. 6,

and

lolumba, or Book of Durrow,

Latin and

Plati
I

ie

Voa

landof

Eowth

pels of St

articles

|}

Paraphrase of

Latin Psalter of

The

Latin Gospels

Bible

Mr

The Book

DotlcC

(No

The

155)

he

ri

pelsof B

Missal and

lh

87
93

its

Plate

of Dimiua

578)

ih p

At

53, fig. 10

baorCol

Psalter of St. Col

.80
.82

banus

Mac Nathi

83

COLLEGE OF ST. COLUMBA, RATH

EARXHAM.

CORPUS CHRIST! COLLEGE

Latin

of Armagh.

The Book

Columba

[insonian Life ol St

Irish

...

Mulling

The Dunstan Manuscript (No.

:.

,20
.25

LIBRARY OF THE ROYAL IRISH

HlSt

....

udo-Casdmon

The

and

109,

Metrical

9,

Astronomical Treatise of Aratus, and other

The

io,

....

8,

Plate 34

The

Plati

Plate 33

The

mi.

The Meesliac

or Miosach

S4

Leather Satchel

WADHAM COLLEGE

DURHAM

Gospels

LIBRARY OF THE
CHARTER
'

CAMBRIDGE.

Latin Gospels written

Re

in

Io.

A.

8
Is

pi

in

the

same

Libi

17)

1,

University LIBRARY
and [8

Book of Prayers
iospi Is

The Book

ol

Bi

ol Deir

tnd 3

LICHFIELD.
'

SI
The

Psalter of St

COLLEGE.

7"//.\".V
1

Is

of St Chad,

Che

in

Library of the Cathe-

dralPlate 23

Plate 30

ill

TRINITY COLLEGE
The
1

lib

HEREFORD.

Latin

hi

3. 10,
ol

Plate

p
The

idwine

Latin Gospels

.if

the Cathedral Library

PEMBRt >KE coll Ei.

I

hi

'

rospels

Bishop

"i

I:

SALISBURY.

thi

1IST1
The

Latin Gospi

The Red
The Psyi

he Psalter

..I

the Cathedral

OLLEGE

Library. Plate 35

i
I

Bool
i

..1

!,...

;ll

isa Bei kel

CHATSWORTH.

The Benedi

48

77

Plate 14

Luke and John

of SS.

Plates 17

idorus.

tional ol Si

thi

Iwold

Plafa

:
.

CR1PTS.

ASHBURNHAM

61

'

The Stow Missal and

li

RUSSIA.

PLACE,

iimliam's Latin Gos|

....

Abbey

108.)

now

in

the Imperial Library

HOLKHAM.

of the Gospels

Utrecht, written

The

AR

Cottonian

written

S.

in

693). Plate
1

21

imper.

the

Unh

the University Library of

in

Roman

in

Psalter,

Roman

The Astronomical
.li

25

HOLLAND.
Fragment

pels.

Plate

u?

uncials

now

rustic

....

same Library,

the

in

Capitals. Plate 29 <3 #

in

the Library of

of Leyden

ersity

Anglo-Saxon Psalter of jean, Due de He

943)
O. 1,194,

now

8,846)

SWITZERLAND.

ROUEN.
The

Psalter of

St Ouen

87

ibert of

Canterbur)

40

DENMARK.

.136
139

mieges

...

'43
I'fatc

pels of the

Abbot Kainaldus of Abingdon

41

144

TOURS.
The Latin

GERMANY.

St Gatien
of

it

the Library of the Cathedral

BOULOGNE.
1

Plate

Plate 30

The Gospels

of St. Boniface, at the

51, fig.

of

SWEDEN.
of the

holm, written

in

Roi

Royal

Cathed

Kilian at

St.

Hohenaugia

Wurtzburg

ROME.
MS

Libra
bCS

and

The

i'salter of the

A IM'EXDI

Metal Shrines and Caskets

Sacred

149

Other Earl) Mel

150

The Flabellum

of St. Cuthbert

Bells.

The Holy Knife

...

Marianus Scotus

Mi

X.

149

150
:

"I

?),

in

ANGLO-SAXON AND IRISH

MANUSCRIPTS.
THE GOLDEN GOSPELS OF STOCKHOLM.
Plates

THIS

may

magnificent volume

be placed

text

written in

Anglo-Saxon

the

preserved

drawings with which

style of the

Royal

the

in

combine

entries,

measuring about sixteen inches by

inclusive every other

according

in

of St. Jerome,

uncial

fine

Gospels of Pcrugia.f and

volume extremely

and consists of
a

but

of large

letters

half

purple Psalter

the

with

Valuable

of St.

without

Mack

any space between

or

red

gold

the

with

Vulgate,

(written

Nouvm)

capitals,

the

Tin,

i,

the

Epistle

opus,"

being

followed

leaf

beginning

&c,

also

The

the

" Nativitas

Pope Damasus,

"

xpi

the

breves

central

commencing,

Jerome,

St.

the

jhu

words.
also

commences,

text

to

middle of

the

of

and

silver,

causa;,"

magorum

written

is

purple

fine

fac-similes

text

is

written

In the coloured

and

red

white

inks.

MSS. of
commencing "Novum
as

usual in

and ornamented

size,

stroke

of

" Plures

summary

or

munera

tenth leaf

the Gospels

are written with

letters

word being formed of large

first

in

Preface

Jerome

St.

4 commence

Then

occiduntur," &c.

occasionally

of

inscribed

by the

On

&c.

used,

The

Bastard.

special

for

is

vellum,

of the

those

Germain,} of which

used

the

and

readings,

and
It

of

leaves

It contains

In the white leaves the

occasionally

double columns.

written in

is

words.

the

being

commonly

is

Each page

gold

ink.

letters.

letters,

interesting.

192

resembling

been published by Silvestre and Count Auguste de

havi

capital
initial

and from

inches,

closely

size,

or

uncials

enriched, the grand

this

and

twelve

head of those early Anglo-Saxon

Roman

of a rich violet or purple colour*

is

version

the

to

throughout

folio

rentier

to

at the

is

it

of Stockholm,

Library

II.

justly

Manuscripts which have the

The

and

I.

of

the

St.

Oceultatio

ihu

N.

initial

fuisse qui

evan-

Matthew's
;

infantes

Eusebian Canons upon eight pages, inscribed between

rounded arches adorned with various ornamental lines and drawings
ol
animals, and with the figures of fourteen saints and martyrs, represented in
a profusion of
follow the

columns with

lours.

On
my

first

the

am

indebted

In

the

verso

of

fol.

from a facsimile

plate,

the direction

Rev. \V.

the

,,f

for

facsimile,

the text, at the foot, has

Ins

is

the

made

full-length
for this

..,,,1

been

the

Ellison,

detailed account of

British

of

St.

c ,,i ur

orbited in too chocolate

late a

Chaplain

at

Dipt..

.!

a,

An

i,

This

represented

in

Stockholm, under

Stockholm,

to

whom

manuscript, which t
I

\,,l
in April,

had the pleasure to examine at

.
...
,
,..,:,
very thin
.t:
. ._
1866,
is
written on
veil
,

pie
,

Matthew,

a skilful artist at

the voll

figure

work by

fin,

Op. 01.

iii

pi

Anglo 5a an manuscripts

PerueS
,^

iiuhb

vxox

The
\,

elaborate

on

terminates

be

Gospel

an

written

lather

and

added.
is

Gospel of

sam<

the

in

style

The
from

arises

of

figure

initial

same

of

figure

97 to

fol.

fol.

would

from

passage

under

eagl

93.
this

being only slightly

invite

two

the

question also

same

the

in

subsequently

and the verso of

[49,

his

at

words of

first

introduction

historical

John and

St.

"I

150

fol.

rounded arch,

Matthew.

St.

volume, so

work

of the present

as the object

far

concerned,

is

agreement with, or variance from, the other early Anglo-Saxon and Irish
And first as to the text, which differs from most of the
the Gospels.

its

manuscript,

ending

63,

the

In this respect

the

Matthew's

of St.

Luke extends from

St.

the

a-

generatio,"

in

page

full-length

interest of the

the

line.

of

fol.

that

volume,

those

Gospel

my " Pakeographia sacra pictoria." The

Gospels may not have been originally written

ornamental

occupied with a

and

at
1.

the

the

Xpl

of Plate

below the

carried

facsimile

this

the four

all

the

the foot

at

"

my second plate, copied from

am indebted for its
whom
The Gospel of St. Matthew

to

Mark commences

St.

ordinary text of

Vugustine, given

st

ol

of

of

chapter.

first

Mr. Ellison,

horn

notes

that

commencement

Chambers, Esq.,

I).

facsimile

the

in

between

comparison

manner,

my

the

portion of the

torica!

for

lengthened into a J

enlarged and

Gospels

and

6l,

fol.

contains

CRII'l

the volume, represented in

in

1>\

M \NI

r.)

hi

made

simile

fa<

seen, from

will

thi

ol

work, corrected

this

It

to

(fol.

opening

th<

forming the principal page

Verj

leaf

opposite

M atthew,

S,

\M> IRISH

ol

Italic or mixed versions employed in

the Vulgate instead of the
ol Pope
them: on the other hand, the ornamentation of the commencement of the Epistle
anons, and the commencement of the historical instead of the
Eusebian
USl thi

latter

containing

in

part of

genealogical

it

be a "master-piece of ancient Italian

to

That

century."

who had

Vnglo-Saxon
1

,,|

li

Si.

now

ri

which no early

and

red

sured

(as

described

Matthew

St.

Plate

patfc rns

upon

hand tlm

left

whilst
,s

r.

the

1M..I

pi'

It

is

roll

angel
1,

interesting

that

fact

of
of

the

tin

to

His

hi-

holds

to

notice

right

the

(a

is

the volumen

wearing

sandals,

the

that
.

.1

11

I'

The

and

extent of

second

and

il..

his

into
b

...

head,

"'

as

well

on

pari

writers.

red

cushion

and

ton-

long

thi

of

Shun.

'..

PI

...

lid

closing

the

also holds

generationis

The

Gospels.
that

head

fi

third

injus
jhu,"

Evangelist

other

the

Irish

Petric's

inter-

wears

the

He

Mr,

ol

sacred
a

ol

giving

in

as

ign

di

respects,

wearing a pale blue upper,

fingers

the

some

ornamented with

also

book of

the

in

in

symbol).

engaged

is

is

uppei

angelic

his

hand

saint,

the

1m~

'I.

first

or square

ehieJ
in

the

Matthew and

St.

the

of

lb
dom In tin angel)
Gospel, commencing with thi words "Liber

thumb

an

in

Greek manuscript

no

seated

saint

the

of the genuine Celtic character.*

manner, by extending

extremitj

the

by

as

the

to

grandeur

representations

most singularly the case with

also

Eastern

the

the

such

represents

before us

moustaches and a forked beard.

in

we observe

).

not for

it

exhibits

under garment, extending

is

high-backed chair, the framework of which

ulilion

,|

two great miniatures of

the

to

in

manuscript of the Gospels possesses, and which,

hitherto

or

but,

even

details,

\.nglo-Saxon

ol

scribe,

Italian

probable;

Italian

The miniature of

an

most

is

represented

od

In

by

written

former

might be regarded as Byzantine, were

upon an

probably not later than the sixth or seventh

portions of the volume are unmistakably Anglo-Saxon,

that

attention

our

turn

caligraphcr.

native

examining the volume, assumes

-1

caligraphy,

introduction

thi

hov

sufficientlj

(the

fohn

Roman

studied

Augustine,

st

whole pages,

art,

work of

the

indicate

been

have

m.iv

text

the

1,

has had repeated opportunitii

who

Stephens,

or

I',,, 1.

Matthew, chapter

St.

figun

Eeclesia

tii

rHE GOLDEN GOSPELS

drawing,

the

in

hanging

Saint,

such

curtains,

urrounded

is

from

were

as

used

saint

as

The

volume.

arch

plain

of two

symmetrically

arranged.

Celtic

hut

In

as

internal

decorations

The

(by

Plate

and

ment,

The

his

in

is

hand

left

he

and descends

The
of

small

In

lines

in

the

of

bar
the

of

is

are

the

pale

black;

but

open book.

of the

but

local

the

in

somewhat

lines

with

flesh-tinted,

flowing

of

book

with

the

several

bis

spiral

like

large

Matthew

on

both

His
with

shoulders,

on his right-hand

as

each

circles,

Evangelist

Matthew.

St.

well

his

patternf

a classical orna-

St.

as

scales.

of

enamelled

This

seen

is

as

fret,

one

Jouni. of Arch.

162;

i.

same manner

the

Matthew.
like

resembling the

tonsure

colours.

If

strung

off,

black

and

outlines;

not

we compare

Vugustine
general

at

design,

have

originated

Cambridge,
w,

.is

II

however,
even

as

in

the

and cushion,

dress,

by

surrounded

folds

by

.,

we
its

totally

.1

row

find

artistic

by

darker

contained

we

be

shall

In the Gospels

Luke,

St.

manipulation,

are-

pure Irish

the

school.

drawing of

or

ofthi.se

I.indisfarne,

different

face

indicated

black

emanating from
of

the

are

decided

these miniatures with any

in

of

outlines

the

simple

Gospels

as

to

so

provi

similar
that

'

he heavy

flat

curtains,

sometimes r

churche

Icailier,

spiral

ornamentation,

in the

fun. work

of

and
tin:

the

interfaced

chair of si

panel

Matthi

clearly

n,

Mil,.

11

nol
pagi

is

the

buildings

St.

in

by a

arabesque.

His upper robe

drapery,

graduated

convinced that they must

of

execution of these two remarkable miniatures the flesh-tints of

the face are
and the colours well preserved: the lips arc dark red; the hands

arc

the

somewhat

occupied

character,

in

the subsequent plates of this work, whether with those

school, or the remarkable ones contained in tin

its

of

that

open

large

in

in

to

arranged

{Arch. Jouni.,

with

beard,

marked with

are

bottom

on the contrary ornamented with

chair

benediction, in

an

similarly
lines

very

Anglo-Saxon

without a

holds

be

to

Cambridge,

giving a natural effect to his

at

capitals

the middle of his figure between

curtains

ami

darker

very
thin

holds

above

discs

act

some

in

true

manuscripts,

at

the

at

spots

any

shaded,

feet

hard

aimed

treated

is

drawn)

transverse

the

growing

as

white
in

peculiarity

Augustine

recurrence

the

have

Another

from

dots.

gradually

and

with

to

marked with

is

ill

framework

the

hand

right

John

especially

represented as young,

is

struck

have been occasionally discovered.

282.)

iii.

represented

foliage

formed of bars

with

Carlovingian

Louvre.

spaces

ornament

an

St.

of a

other

the

borrowed

dotted

early

the Gospels of

half-figure

apartments.

arch

10).

the

at

and

in

&c,
these

seems

enclosed

such

for

churches,

and

roll,

which

tint

occur

similar

in

seems

St.

circular

fig.

52,

which

discs

Ass.,

the

means

no

The two
(scc

ami

of

of the

part

also

of

look

vain

in

the

lines,

the
large

capitals of

the

enclosing
holds

pattern

depth

in

of Charlemagne

found

artist

of

miniature

The upper
The eagle

shall

was much

where the

Pompeii,

The

of

two

arc

heat from

the

side

either
arch,

the

of

circle

whom

of

undulated

somewhat

of plants

which

of

picture,
at

We

miniature,

this

in

introduction

the

white

instances

one

angel),

increasing

Evangelistiarium

tin.

noticed

On

nimbus,
capitals

keep out

to

ornamented with

is

gradually

colours

worlc,

the

itself

mosaic-work, formed
ol

climates

the

surmounted by a

is

also

is

hot

in

each

but

plain,

(beardless,

golden

plain

columns on either side of the picture."

looped up to the marble

columns are

by

rod extending between

by,
il

ili.

Si

identi

Matthew

show

\M>

iXON

must have existed

incction

Stockholm

my

in

manuscript

classic-all)'

the

whole

warrant

know

no

Library-^

"

mosaic

hue
L

at

the

of

Italy,

we

find

considered

manuscripts,

although

our

might well

Saviour

that

the

curule

Diptychs,

chair

the

games

llh

alternati

holding
of

the

one
gencratio

we

together

with

cum

some

which

greatest

are

the)-

rarity

the

which

we

,!
'

""'"

ol

having
I

'''I'^'l-

found

grand
it,

executed

indebted to

the

reward

seated

of

the

Mr,

in

of

that

'

(of

is,

will

for

Mr. Shaw has

which

of spiral designs with

of gold

introduction

believe,

heads on gold

which

in

black

gold
in

the

lines,

Psalter

ground, with

da

ridel

nobis

"-

,1

just

introduced

is

the open spaces

in

interstices
iffords

the

being

this

manuscript:

in

hodie

""'

lg
:

with

off,

Augustine.

of St.

readings of

tuus qui

the

wanting

most of those

like

be admitted that this pag<

few of the

of

is

entirely

were originally marked

Formed

same school as the

letters,

conjoined, evidently to

series

large dogs'

interlaced

Roman

and angulated

although wanting the elegance

the

are

autem

convenient

and that the markings have scaled

letters

on a

letters

Joseph ante-qua

letters

are terminated,

thin
it

character;

its

XI'I

read

which animals are also introduced

Ellison

B o1

111

be

square

XPI

whilst

in

and golden

to

is

of Lindisfarne

bstantialem]

"

of

the

in

victor

most part of well-formed

for the

initials

the

which

us,

the

in

i,S)

manuscripts, and

that

A ii,-Pmm

"

figures

he doubted

Ivory Consular

quite unique

is

Maria

cius

pater

these early

in

think,

the

in

Evangelists

central

represented

ground,

i.

of the

great

the

in

of

befon

plate

Psalter of St. Augustine,

think, therefore,

been

am

the

in

some

capitals,

"'

parti-coloured.

existing

the

Anglo-Saxon

Striking,!

no doubt

same manner, and

the

as

gold

Matt.

of

of the quadruped,

be the case

to

mater

Anglo-Saxon

have

of the face

rows of

ill-

ol

"

find

of

Harleian

of

is

very characteristic, and the

very

is

early
I

on

Gospels

the

in

two right-hand arms of

tin

preci -K

111

the

in

&C,
as

letters

surrounded

second

several

The

fac-simile), are

ones.

Irish

the

as

productions,

hand

his

(St.

mixture

and with

uncials,

same

the

in

of

art

nor can

Emperor

Although consisting

strange

text

wards the end of the hues.

observable

to

which,

figures

the

that

beautiful

in

m\

disponsata

esset

perceivi

given an exquisite

of

ol

as

representation

those

Christian
seated

purpose;

capitals

The

inventa est in Vtero habens,

Capitals,

the

models of those

as

Consul or

in

coloured

striking.

crat

sic

of

doubted

circensis

represented

rows of

very

is

same school

suppose

effeel

drawings

Circus.

The grand page

t

two

the

the

not

such

those

in

the

mappa

the

he
such

served

which

in

no

served

scarcely

have

the

benediction,

in

generally superior

Medard,* and

efforts

indeed

having

as

can

it

from

may
St.

of

fac-simile

modifications.
earliest

must have originated

latter

Imperial

in"

traditional

link

might be

we

Gospels of

those

published a

engaged

nol

the

between

uniformity

indeed,

if,

look

pictures

which

been

columns, and

and

it

have

be seen, that although differing

will

it

having originated

Golden

the

in

which

the

of

great

both

examples

other

to

11

of

supposition

Evangelists

so

is

which

by

artists

miniature

this

from

uii-i

want of the nimbus, the hand

capitals

there

design,

the

of

ornamented

ni\

II

the

Of

pictoria,"

respects, such as the

the

between

executed

"Palseographia sacra
era]

the

were

Ik!

"'

'

'

tead

..i

bein

dar!

clai

been

left

Matt

Si
in the

as

ij^-Ut adimpleretur quod dictum

continue

imposuit anindini

et

Mark
Mark
ita

2,

I,

ii.

Caphamaum

vcmsstl (I) ad

ad januam

et

loqucbatur

non possent

mm

UUofftm

auditum

et

spiritus

spiritu

Hunc

Vulg

the

two

these

"iterum

has

In

passages

of

portions

came

No

to

Donation

lofc

goldc

cla-nc

|'uldre

to

-}

aldormon

aelfred

Ic

of

not

-)

allra

>ia

hpQe Be

in

min

perburg

Bat

-j

godes

for

ful|>iht

of this

away

cut

In

the

Sproglare,"
a

work the

text

lufan

In

the

copy of

ecum leccdome. Ba

dua

perburg

biddati
in

Scarf....

saule

as

the

whole,

including

;m<

'

haebbe Bat

aBeode from

possibly

fulpihl

cristcs circan

including

names,

marginal

the

eghpelce monaBe

godes almaehtiges noman a

oBBe

aselle

gesegen

halsiaB on

god

Nc

hpile

some other words,

well

and

the

being

"

obtained

(at

page

"

Proceedings of

Kingdom, June

1S32

from

taken

through

Rask

good

the

following

the

is

in

1833,"

is

copy of that

the

of

translation-)-

little

system,

his

to

translation

of

Rask's

change.

may be found (at J>age 42) a

Grammar, which is not so

Anglo-Saxon

Rask's

services

"Angelsaksisk

His Majesty's Commissioners on the Public

August

Mr. Purton Cooper's Appendix

in

Alhthryth

"Bibliothccx

in his

in his

according

Thorpe's

439) are given with

In the latter work the reader

165.

but no such occurs

The
Stephens

directed

the

of

still

F.

Sir

late

this

to

to

"see the accompanying

the

unpublished

Report on the

Appendix, which

Palgrave.

document

as

given

by

Professor

prints

existed

and
in

reads this last

the

manuscript,
thai

1.

translation

Rask

altered

In

lines.

facsimile

it

its

being

orthography
the

copy printed

page

1:1,

(page 181), and again by

of

and

names Aelfre(d) Werbur(g),

Anglo-Saxon forms.

few

inscription

this

the

the

in

the

[67),

volume of

correct as the

herge

haeBnu

set

micro

for

published (but inaccurately) by Celsius

first

of

fac-simile

Records of the

thai

as

Historia," 1751

(page

1817

and with

St.

Han innto

inscribed

being

th

This document was

though

aelfred

the binding

arc

and

Regix Stockholmensis

of

[odcundan geferscipe

ic

letter,

last

in

margin

the

eorum;*

ii.

Bas bee

begetan

gefera

deodan

pit

Bon

to

lower

portion

historical

the

interesting

and

same handwriting.

the

l'.i

spelce

tt.ct

Portion
are

Ec

nsnig mon seo

stondan mote m

his haligra

date,

servies.

soli

illi

less

to

-J

et

beoc lem

alhSryBe heora saulum to

for
.

on

natun

upper

the

m
for perburge

-j

Sp

et

quod

et

vocatur Christus.

are
at

to brucem.
for aelfred

3.

follows:

as

is

halgan

Bas

Bart

qui

Jesus,

inscribed

commencement

the

2),

est

volume

present

the

of

Bonne pas mid

noldan

gode

circan

cristcs

2.

dominum.

before

by

xju.

ihv

nri

KM

feo
pit

autem quid.
Maria: dc qua natus

afforded

Plate

[see

nomine dui

In

aqua

ex

est.

dominum deum tuum adorabis

MUM

has

it

containing

page

Matthew's Gospel
mid uncre clacne

caro

In

post dies,"

hie

The Act

data

details.

the

but

rifro,

historical

artistic

its

ticum qui

para]

i)

submi

Vulgate has

the

">

virum

i.

The
than

convencrunt multi

esset, et

Caphamaum

intravit

Domine

Jesu

dicit,

16. Jacob autem genuil Joseph

10. Tunc dicit iUi Jesu

Matt.
iv.

domo

in

turl

est.

ergo cumvidisset

Vulgate wants the word

The

quod

est

(3) prat

ex]
\

et

implevit

longiam],

ei

For No.

of order in

difference

is

accepit

nostras

sp

bibere.

ei

and 6. Et respond,: Jesus Amu:

[Vulg. acceptam]

accepts

et

quo paralyticus jacebat

in

turn

ex eis

th<

4. Et ijuum

3,

usque

non caperet

ut

dabat
the

with

agrees

6.

i.

unus

currens

et

with

37. agrees

xxvii.

infimutates

ipse

vestra;

delicti

Tli.l

48. Et

Prophetam dicentem

per Esaram

est

ecclcstis

......

viii.

accto

enim dimiscritis hominibus peccata eorum dimittct vobis pater vestcr

14Si

vi.

followed b)

" (ilia."

ilu

word coning, as
makes no

Ilu

is

too plainly

which

word
last

is

"1

orum," and

stroki

of the

-Vv

5w den,"
1

shown

in

my

plate-

Rambles

p.

2S7

in

iNGI.O-

.'

'

,;"::;

::r:.

,.,;:;

,
'

in

"''"'

''"

'

Bai

.I,.,,,,.,",,,

"tad

'"

I,

'.mi-:.

From
'"'

"" tK

"'

document

tins

Mi "

"

Scand.nav.an

we

learn

that

^nglo-Saxon,

heathen-Wiki.

Mother Church
the

English

The
the

middle

as

of

being especially

England,

all

as

Earl

in

Alfred,

among

the

all

"dedicated

old

and

the

has

th>

was

res

his

rich

English

our

to

Archbishop

its

Vlh<y*

volume

precious

deposited

Metropolitan Church of Canterbury, which,

Circe,* not

Wbkbi rc

this

treasures

Charters

Saviour,

always

by

an

wif,

but

as

been

of

the

was called
being

.he

the

primate

of

Church. "f
date of this
of the

document

ninth

clearly ascertained

is

century,

by

the

have been

to

same Aldorman

of the

will

He,

than

later

little

.1

who

'"
^k of Ouke, published by Kemble (Cod. Dip! JEv Saxon
..p. ,2o,A.D 87.-889), and who leaves his lands in Sum-,
at
Ho, ley, Sanderstead,"
Westerham, Chertsey, &c, to his wife Werburgh,
and their daughter

""" K

'"''

raised

Alhthryth,

made

but

elt;

thl

"if a male

"minum sune." ^thelwald, to whom a

of my race should spring forth and he

son.

his

ol

heir

small

mention

fortune only

is

born." then he leaves

hu-whole inheritance to him.

In this will we thus see the same
nan
f the testator
and h.S wife and daughter, as mentioned
in the entry in the Stockholm
Codex- and the
Cnstes m an tha hwile the fulwiht sio," is also
'

legatee of portion of his property

will
I

attested

is

mentioned

in

kern

by

'

was written

on

every one,

and

tHat
.

but

p.

to

first

of one

""

published

'"

''

of

made on

entry

by

history of the volume.

"

'""""

!..

n
abbey
or

so

'

"1

doub 'ed;

""PP-J ff by

"

T
f

or church

"'"" ,c;

;'"

Und

but

t;,k

(PI

act

leaf

us a

was written

I.

gives

Vikings,

who had

'

to

palace,

into

eIsewhere

a,

than

referred
>

^
/

MaeDnrnnn

the

volume

the

of donation

"overlookt

little

further

to,

in

Italy

or

consideration

a royal personage
and 'enriched with

for

book

the

stolen

that

infer

'"'he

France;"
lad

the

,ason

it

some

in

was

that

the

mected

why

however,

entry,

'*-"
'"'"

by

insight

but, as in the case of the Gospels

of Lindisfarne

or
'

'

volume

'

of

when

identified

some

clo.ster,
i

'

nofthe

the
that

Of silver beautifully chased,

the

Ml

ions

Stephens,

nob],
-

'

rich

century,

Thus

evid

most important pages.

the top margin of the first

'

***"

Were

r\

clear

its

and affords

" f "'""1

Professor

That

"'

""
{U

Archbishop (of Canterbury) who

up by the same Aldorman Alfred, given

satisfactory,

the middle

II,,

/Edered,

96!) under the name of Ethelred.

very

,s

margin

the

Another short

to he

ii.

pnor

witnesses,

agreement drawn

.l,lf,,,|

ecute d
L

"'

other

an

in

(Cod. DjpL,

of our Aldorman
ltSeU

among

by,

i,

should

abov,

heathen
with

ever

referred

the

have

to

(for

^py in*.

'''"

a)
'
1

'

Copenhagen)
'"

*BW

,86a
i.

=99.

Stockholm)

Wulf helm

"Inch

of

tracings

careful

am

the

requests

indebted

reader

Boheman

Professor

to

praj

to

suggests

reasonably

the

that

first

Canterbury, after the volume was given to the Cathedral, would

cover,

which had

the

name

and

his wife,

But

maker

of

volume,

the

did not end here, since,

Wulf helm's

and

look;

Italian

Styled

was on

it

in

aurifex."

care

of the

monks

to

restore

the

lie

of

costly

the Gospels of Lindisfarne)

the volume.

in

the

notwithstanding

Mantua, where

Stockholm

the

to

pious wish of

.Elfred

volume

was purchased by

it

The

Library-

may have been

apparently of the seventeenth century, and

an

(just as

of

Stal

Ealhhun, and

the close of the seventeenth century, the

at

cover) was found at

him given

and by

Sparfwenfeldt,

and

it.

was inscribed

of the cover

migrations

the

of

(destitute

probably stolen from

bei n

of the

Ilcrr

and

Ealhhum Wulf helm

"Orate pro Ceolheardwr Niclasi

the goldworker.

Hence Mr. Stephens

and

Nicolas

Ceolheardwr,

for

Mantua, as

executed at

C.

J.

binding

present

is

has

it

occasion that the "infamous bookbinder,'' as he

this

by Stephens, cut away part of the Anglo-Saxon inscription,

is

above described.

as

FRAGMENT OF THE GOSPELS AT UTRECHT.

A
folio

FEW"

leaves of a very noble manuscript of the Gospels

of the Cottonian
form, with

black uncials,

and the
is

now

Psalter

twenty-eight lines

intermediate

Psalter

between

The

capitals of gold, the

an inch high.

The

lines of

which, as well as the

black,

the

partly in

gold,

these

Lectiones arc written

capitula

uncials

in

Augustim

double

(in

size

Augustine.

of St.

written in plain

in

as

in

black
in

Psalter,

with the

-old

written

a page,

two

LIBER

of a

fine

in

solid

Matthew's Gospel

of St.

has scaled

of interlacement.

ornamented with

off.

The

In the

used

those

to

red.
The
The words

in

frontispiece

of

and

headings of the

CAP1TULA LEC. SEC. MAT.,

similar

letters

very striking, although comparatively plain.

end

is

Golden Gospels of Stockholm

parts,

in

INCIP.

and

size,

the

It

being two inches, and the others nearly

itself

capitals

in

first

in

of the

word

first

initial

exhibit traces

red rustic

about equal

columns)

those

at

Utrecht.

Psalter of St. Augustine, has been

the

lines

are preserved

University Library at

the

in

the
the

and

text

the

of St.

Gospels

i^

INCIP

NOMINE DNI
IHU XPI EUANGE

IN

Nl

LI A

NUMERO

INI

SEC MATTHEUM
SEC MARCUM
SEC LUCAN
SEC IOHANNEM
are written

within

in

circle

represented

noble

uncials,

formed
series

of

of

even

twenty-six

blue ones

of twice the

firmer

inscribed a prayer for

is

slightly

ribbon

diameter

ol

about

pmk
the

than

largi-r

an

or plain

scallops
others,

those

and

help to the Virgin

+ AHA MAPIA BOHOHCON

of the

Stockholm Gospels,

and a quarter wide, on which

inch

in

the

Mary

TU)

festoons

in

interlaced

open spaces
the

TPA+ANTI.

are

by thirteen

formed

Greek words

by the

MP!

THE RULE OF
T \
1

Bodleian

the

Bodl. 4118,
manuscript of the

England

'

solid

black

Library

copy

of

Augustim

Si

letters

however,

for

the

fine

These

inches high.

but modified

strokes

Astle

initials

of

Anglo-Saxon

evident

examples of the

ol

Utrecht

first

of an

They

are

Anglo-Saxon

and

N,

the

a complete

he

us

tells

such

added the

in

text

cross

written

is

uncials are very

broad

in

scribes

own

their

that

in

as

real

and surrounded with

plate

that

Of

these
their

by

or

&c.

most expert

us with

curious

Roman Empire"

volume had

manuscript

Italian

form,

angulated

notwithstanding

"furnishes

the

uncial

the

in

N,

and,

the decline of the

tradition

remarkable,

is

commence, which

appears

plate,

this

fine

the book being nearly three

long-tailed

eighth

in

Gospels), of which

manuscript

has

must doubtless be classed amongst

Italian

Greek

red

The

fih).

by

either

initials

volume

the

initials,

country,

this

C, the

93,
1

been brought

most part of the

the

for

his

in

This statement no doubt originated in the

into England by St. Augustine; but as no
with

the

No

Astle

written

is

chapters

in

caligraphcr.

square

series

used in Italy

letters

different

A,

It

of

The

ix.).

letter.

by

century.

fragment

tab.

MSS.,

reported to have

sixth

the

which the

with

dots.

peculiarities,

capital

century,

end
the

Hatton's
regarded

vermilion, with strong black outlines

ire

the

has given

Benedict,

St.

sixth

two inches, the

to

taste

as

letters

letters

by the

of

(Origin of Writing,

row of minute red

a marginal

middle

large

capital

height from one

in

the

at

(as

Astle has given a facsimile

vary

Rule

Lord

amongst

preserved,

the

or beginning of the

fifth

uncial

BENEDICT. AT OXFORD.

ST.

is

been

(p. Si).

brought

ever

been

few

cop

the

Anglo-Saxon

seen

who

copyists,

style of art.

represented

is

double columns,

in

top

the

at

with

of

the

A(usculta o

initial.

first

twenty-two

lines

The

page.

in

form, with

their

very thin hair-lines.

The margins and lines
of the columns are ruled with a dry point, and the
commencement of the rule respecting
"Mensa fratrum edentium" is marked with musical notes ol
ve rj early form.
,,

GOSPELS IN THE CAPITULAR LIBRARY OF DURHAM.

A NOTIIER
-

the

remarkable manuscript of nearly the whole of the Gospels

of the Dean and Chapter of Durham, being
No,

Rud's

Catalogue;

elegant

Roman
h ls " f

" n -'

n
'

ten,

and

letters

which
letter

uncials,

the
in

the

text*

'ill
N "' jl,,s

about

early

the

initials

form and

"

which the

of

size,

.uv\

are

very

parallel

as

red

letters.

twice

the

si/e

thirty
t.

references
is

in

similar

of

also
I

ich

those

the

the

to

for fac-similc

in

ig

text,

from St

the

text

pn lerved
ii

and

II, ben,.

inch

ordinary
Si

C;

bj

uncial

\,,.

vritt

Evangelium

secundum,

commences

surrounded

Malt

of

pure

fourteen

The

Psalter

Eusebian

in

of

are
ibout

page.

the

Incipit
f

the

of

written

is

writing

meas

lines

heading.

enti

of

those

text

smaller

the leavi

double columns, with

ninuscules,
is

portion

whilst

f,,li

marginal

"

latter

the

in

written

ol

is

Library

with

with

minute

an
red

Vc,

uncial
dots.

IV OF

IBB

The commencement

Gospel

the

of

word InitFv written of a large

into

forming a

executed,

ground,

drawn with much

formed

The

other

NITIV,

letters,

The

with a slender border of red.

in deserto babtizans

luhannts*

mil

Johannis

Et vox

'

The

vestitus
facta

de

est

Anglo-Saxon design,

and

and

tongue,

lacing

intricate

as

"Quatuor Evangelia de

is

of

portions

the

Cambridge, and the

Matthew, which

A.D. 749

described

in

in

Bedee,

written

by Venerable

Gospels
xiii.

of

indicated
the

prefaced

chapters

lessons

for

and

begins a

xiii.

but

the

different

hand

are

fasts

forty-three

in

marked,

of

characters,

Trinity

much resembling

College,

leaves

interlaced

eighth

also

is

or

the

ninth

Ecc/csio/ogist,

February,
of

tht

Sacr.

ruder
Pict.,

Roman

the

Lord's

Prayer

16,

the

'
i

peci

li;

.
:

xxi.

those

in

are

given)

At

57.

part

chap.

xvi.

from
27.

i.

54 to
in

76,

another

corresponding

8.

containing

written

MSS.,

parts

smaller

in

Usher's

Plate

2.)

of

ami

SS.
ruder

Gospels

On

in

one of

ornamented with Anglo-Saxon

B,
is

inscribed,

Gre<

tin

indieativi

to

Mark's Gospel

in

Roman letters
(C D.

language.

1830.)
word lohanm

the

margin are

from

St.

Archbishop

of

in

written

of

that

margin,

the

in

ch.

Irish

capital

is

St.

and extends

in

chap.

at

Gospels,
ii.

open spaces of which

the

century,

This nominative form

and

older

drawn a large double

ribbons, within

Vulgate

the

of

of

are

xi.)

the margin

in

begins

marked

being

bound up with A.

(Palxogr.

Dublin.

marked

This

King Athelbald,

forty-six
i.

character

chapter

differing

chap.

of

latter

volume had been taken from a

and ending with our

copy

another

with

the

Bede.

13,

ii.

1395,

Trinity College,

than,

but

hands,

later

Gospel

into

portion

as

of

of

wider

not

being

inter-

A.D.

in

John

St.

Matthew

of the

chapters

erat

ai

formed

possible,

Charter
(as

capitula (of which

John's

St.

largi

some

That

rather

portion

chapters

larger

Gospels of Lindisfarne,

Portions

this

Et

long

and

up

drawn

St.

Luke begins

St.

though

as

Matthew and Mark, are

in

handwritings

the

in

portions

begins with

and

"

uncials.

distinct

to,

divisions

or

wanting.

is

new hand,

manuscript,

with the

the

similar

festivals

which completes the Gospel.

the

of

elongated

greatly

Bede may be

used

other

by the ordinary arguments and

xii.

different

and

also

page containing the 23rd

the

whilst

round

all

stlvestre

with

is

head

Gospels of Lindisfarne and King Athelstan's Coronation Book.

of chap.
15,

greater

certain

Gospel

catalogue,

three,

hand

the

iii.)

f.

The MS.

Lindisfarne.

The

14.

resembles

capital

peccatoru."

mcl

lucustas ct

et

baptizatus."

fol.

ii

not

if

ejus

Roman

in

Mann

Anglo-Saxon hand, very

larger

edged

capitals

rc-missionem

in

dragon's

in

manuscript

pcenitentuc

stroke

written

is

xv.

tab.

black

gaping mouth,

Durham Cassiodorus, and the Pauline Epistles of

British Museum (Vitell. C. 8), all ascribed to

nearly

(Astle,

Roman

Mark's

St.

first

with (amongst others)

case

the

especially

on a

lines

with

dilectus in te conplacui

of

the

of

two,

white

is

it

delicately

a crown composed of interlaced

lumboa

circa

terminating

top

exhibit

text

similar to those of the

bablisirmm

meus

fitius

text

volume may have been

the

is

the

whilst

pattern

surmounted with a kind of

is

shield, with

pdlicia

->,<na

capitula

bottom

the

This volume

es

the

the

an

knot,

et

caclis tu

of

letter

initial

cameUi

pilis

column):

the

ribbon

thin

of

narrow black

are

of

first

and about

long

following are specimens of the text from this page

pra-dicans

et

margin

the

top of the letter

by having the

inches

Luge dog's head

in

eleven

an interlaced

designs

knotted
a

like

an ornamented

on

face

down

distinguished

is

being

with

filled

of

variety

whilst the

spirit,

human

of a

ribbons.

great

terminating

bottom

the

first

all

each

compartments,

five

the

(extending

an inch wide

of

two-thirds

divided

Mark

St.

of

size;

Ul

ol

thi

'u

cribi

of

th

of
J.,

IG]

THE PSALTER OF
Cotton.

Oil)!.

T^HE
J-

of the

of the

Latin

consists

in

of

Psalms

the

century,

leaves

the

with

The

four

ten following

the

Virgil

scriptura

written

example

only

exposition

of

resembling that of the

end

the

Psalms extend

The

large

Psalm

four

assistants,

and

library

the

of

the

to

in

is

The

leaf

in

is

of the

letter

with

glory,

very

and

large

Psalm.

first

portion of which,

first

rustic

without

capitals,

kingdom);

of

"de

latter

of

portion

the

"

and

Dei"

Civitate
iii.

Psalms

the

3rd

the-

the

whilst

dc Originc Psalmorum," with

and rounder rustic character, closely

a smaller

in

92,

p.

pi.

of the

or sixth

fifth

n,

37, v.

ii.).

wanting the twelfth

The remainder of

is

Psalms.

4 th

leaf

the

leaf.

given

being

Asaph,
it

of

the words,closely resembling those of the

which peculiar character I believe this to be

Augustine's

St.

2nd and

recto

text

faded red ink.

in

thin

tall

the

twenty-two lines

Saviour seated

initial

in

seven;
with

illumination of the twelfth

Psalms, the

written

is

commencement

the

140th

(the

that

the

Damasus, .burn,. &C,

written

of

illumination

25th

his

misplaced,

(of

MS.

the

the

to

the

are

capitals

of this

Benedictines (N. Tr. de Diplom.,

Unfortunately,

one

is

only a copy

not

between

left

is

verso

by

letters,*

interpolated

being

Prefaces

A.D. 498

"Alleluia,"

the

date,

divinitus,"

Epistles of

century, given by the

containing

in

any

in

Preface., including the

an

rustic

an

is

On

same

the

any space

or

initials

Florence

of

contain the

leaves

made

have been

containing,

inches

uncial

Roman

in

Evangelists.

ornamented

commencing "Omnis
enlarged

Psalm

present state,

its

nine

Roman

large

burnished gold background, representing the

symbols of the

elaborately

in

literature,

measuring

vellum,
rather

in

of each

title

English

of old

fac-similes

been traditional assigned as one of the manuscripts

Augustine, but also an interlineary Anglo-Saxon translation.

of

written

Plate III.

i.

has

St.

to

Vesp.

accompanying

the

relics

which

of the volume,

leaf

the

160

being

page, with

first

which

most precious
Psalter

Pope Gregory

sent by
It

from

manuscript

AUGUSTINE

ST.

Eman,

the

my

in

plate occurs

As

blank).

left

Ethan,

original

and

frontispiece

on the verso of
however,

it,

Idithun,

of

the

fol.

consider

30,

now

be

to

it

These

Psalter.

following

David with

represents

four

I,

represented

playing on trumpet, of two difl

shapes, whilst two attendants hold
mstruments, which Strutt (who copied the
dancing figures in his "S
ts and Pastimes")
Il! "" (l
'" be a kil1(1 " ( tabor or drum beaten
with a single drumstick.
1
have no
hesitation, however, in considering the two
attendants as scribes holding styles, the one to
the left with a roll (volumen) in his
hand, whilst the other holds an
(lib,,)
or possibly a set of waxen tablets.
i

'

II'

of

Style

of

Ig

thick

'

''"l"

1
'

'

the

illumination

layers

of

ltrkes,

White, or other pale colours.

manypka

Peeled

'/'

'

off,

or washes

The

in

and

of the local

it

the

excellent

is

the ornamental

and the

design

'

"'

" MS

..I

s.

Uppro.ch.oti
Pi

ispei

ol

tl

to
,,.

,,,

heavy;
the

which

IN

Tr.

the

tints,

shades being

by broad opaque

lights

greatly tarnished,

''"
"S

colouring

preservation,

tints,

silver in this design

carrying with

'

,'

coarse,

is

body-colour

I.

ami the gold

in

had been painted

Dip!
Plate
,',..,

and

THE PSALTER OF

Thedrawing,

upon

it.

value

as

the

one of the

illustrations

so

of

.aintings

Cottonian

the

Gospels of

John

St.

any productions

work executed

with

with

elongated

who

exhibited

by

playing,

as

date,

the

silver

was

which

disappeared, and

has

in

"

Dns

"Diligam

Psalm,

mea;"

inluminatio

;nl,

the

(53rd) Psalm, "Dixit insipiens;"

80th (Sist) Psalm. "Exultate

All

inmaculati."

the remainder

ol

"

Psalm,

(110th)

109th

the

Dilegam)

(mis-spelt

the 68th (69th)

Deo;" 7th.
Dicit Dns;"

illuminated

these are

words extending

the

and
a

The heading

of the

(Origin of Writing,

and

spiral

consists of plain

longitudinal

at

pace
latter

capital

stripes

represented

of

are

on which are

lower

portion

side of

drawn within the

its

short

purple,

formed into

hars.it equal

green,

each

.%

The

purple,

and

to

from

the

is

letter,

rest

Dns

my

copied by Astle

inluminatio

nun

with

A, and

represent

the
the

large

Plate

III.,

long spears.

"mea"

is

with

mea."

live
is

and has the

written, the

middle stroke having

the

the

initial

Several of the

singularly

right-hand

E:

in

letters.

form, ornamented

The

blue.

top horizontal one,

small capital

distances apart,

Dne,"
"

the
8th,

" Beati

initial

form of the

te

2nd,

Psalm,

large

differing

52nd

6th,

and gold, upon a bar formed of

and the word

1

(119th)

"
;

Duo;"

"Cantate

the uncial

the middle division of

others,

Sth

Dilegam

dots.

delineated two

united

"

are chiefly of

alternately of silver

letters,

blue,

with three upright strokes

very

letters

and rows of red

the right-hand

purple,

letters

lines,

the

the colour and

in

of the chief Psalms,

first

ix.);

pi,

and

Psalm,

the

4th,
fac

17th

the

1st,

(27th)

"Salvum me

manner with a

page,

are,

26th

the

of the

more highly

even

Dixi custodiam;"

the

gth,

across the

the colour of the stripes on which written,

interlaced

commencement

These

2n<\,

Psalm,

similar

which a whole-

in

Psalmist.

97th (gSth) Psalm,

the

in

"

Psalm,

38th (39th)

5th,

Due;"

te

This

figures.

and especially a Psalter

6,

probability

all

is

manuscripts of a

College, Cambridge, of the twelfth century,

Royal

the

he

design embracing.

the

Psalter in

C.

Tiberius,

Psalter

which

which

harp

dancing

the

also

ornamented than the beginning of the other principal Psalms.

sth)

Several peculiarities

of the

and

styles

believe that

difficult to

form

illuminations of the

in

and the

dogs'-heads

nimbus with

picture

oi

ornament

of ornamental

series

however,

miniature doubtless was originally placed opposite the

his

Psalm, which

(1

dogs, and

birds,

golden

the

angles

spiral

the

mountebanks accompany the

and

of musicians
I

st

the

is,

and Scribes, but

Cottonian

the

in

into

silver

attendants

his

peculiar

the

adopted and enlarged

the library of St. John's

group

surrounded,

is

David and

treatment was

in

It

notice

further

introduction of gold and

more recent

completing

Irish work.

enclosed

is

upper

the

in

interlaced ribbon pattern,

the

as

it

precis'

by whom, or b

artist,

forming a rich specimen of the

top-knots,

merit

illumination

regard

which the painting

in

unlike

entirely

only

oi

Florence

the

SO

can

painted the miniature executed the ornamental border.

Psalmist

the

only

not

and

Anglo-Saxon and

Geneseos

and

time,
1

ornaments

foliated

columns are decorated with

tongues

spiral

this

head of the

arch

Chinese reversed Z-like pattern

the

especially adopted in

the artist

Anglo-Saxon

skilled

ornamental

style,

its

same

It,

the

to

followers of St. Augustine, or as a

This frame (except the two

essentially Celtic in

basal fascia

by a

Codex

the

that

period.

manipulation

century,

the

respects,

ol

independent of
the

of

and

of

fifth

.it

is,

Roman

instruments

design

its

the

these

in

the

artists,

and

586,

artists

original

of

consequently

is

country,

this

in

drawings

the

to

Virgil

A.D

native

Roman

the arch, whilst the

in

musical

both

by one of the

cither

was executed.
is

and

especially

Zagba,

Anglo-Saxon

of his fellow

dresses

mblance

Vatican

the

our

of

copy made from a

the page)

and

Italy,

Library,

executed

in

and

text,

art

the

si

with the

coeval

is

specimens of

of

affords

it

bears

r,

apprehend,

earliest

II

SI

;rd,

stroke
"

having three

Dixi CUStodiam,"

capital

ol

letters,

top cross-bar, and

elaborate

angulated, and

lion treated in

I)

of the

the

initial

of the

is

"Exultate

" Dicit

8th,

initial

has

Dns,"

of the

capital

manner

deserves notice:

on

letters

capital

of a

The

cutaway.

large

small

in

the

the

capital

space

vacant

inmaculati,"

alternately

of

and

with

of

consists of

and

I)
I

the

line

small

is

golden

with

stripes,

head

the

the

end

the

green

Pafceo-

with the

bar,

of which

behind

at

entirely

red

is

the lower; and the

in

animal,

introduced

"

letters

sword and small round shield of the

small

" Beati

9th,

composed

bar

which

upper part

my

in

on a purple

two-legged

figure

letters;

terminal

plate (the

plain

copied

is

capital

the

copied

is

of

the latter

plate,

my

of

fee,"

"Cantate,"

my

of

made up

form

uncial

ingenious

up,

filled

upper part

the

in

David's encounter with the

Deo," consists

curious representation of the short

'

the

6th,

of the uncial form: the 7th,

unfortunately keen

and

the

form, with

"Salvum me

5th,

and

strokes

angulated four times, and

liar

the middle division

in

graphia

large initial

upright

formed of

also

is

middle

its

uncial

the

of three

having the open space formed of four

insipiens,"

having

for

a very quiet way, copied

pictoria:"

form,

"Dixit

iih,

has unfortunately been cut away):

sacra

CRIP1

top or bottom of the two upright strokes:

the

to

the

HANI

IRISH

uncial

however, remarkable

is,

extending either

not
''

vND

M. however, being formed

th<

initial

ornaments:

spiral

the second

the

VX0N

O-

'.'.'.I

large

B.

Each of
genuine

other

the

fantastic

Celtic

generally ornamented

Psalms

with

commences with an

varying

style,

in

interlaced or

from

size

spiral

illuminated

one

patterns,

to

three

terminating

initial
in.

k,s

in

letter
in

few

in

the

height,

and

instances

heads and legs of nondescript birds or beasts, of which a striking

example,
of an uncial d and s conjoined, is given in the
middle of my

in

the

iposed

plate.

Other

equally

examples of

curious

the

letter

d occur on

fol.
19 v, 42 r. and
47 v; a letter E, moreover, on fol. 33 r, is curious for having three small squares
ornamented respectively with a Maltese cross, a dog. and
a bird, being miniature copies
animals given in the columns of the arch in the

Uvatt and
the

size

et

Fiho

et

and 4 of the "Art of Illuminating,"

initial

text,

of

letters

the

verses are

the

Spiritui

erat

Sancto, sicut

verso
in

only being given, and

of

fol.

alleluia,

the

all

words "Gloria

the

alleluia,-

consonants

Digby

srs

twice

blue.

with

4 o.

alleluia,

interest,,!.,

M,

b)

marginal uncials about

and alternately coloured red and

Psalms terminate on

vowels

the

The

ordinary

tin

..i

plates

in

Tymms.

'11k-

form,

Other

frontispiece.

specimens arc given

written

suppress.,!;

Patri,

a cryptic

in

followed

by the

inscription

CXPLICIVNT PSALMI DAVID NV/WERO CEIMTV/W

QVINQVACINTA
written

and
the

large

in

tailed,

not

The

red capitals, the

the

with

the

initial

outer

"

,lll,,c

,,

,tself

and

l!

outwards,

interesting

mj

in

'""""'

he remainder of the

vole,,,,
i

"Pakeog
Popi

sacr.

Gregory

upied

|,

('

the

uncial,

leaning

'

being

reaching to the top of the thick second

stroke.
,09th aI1 d
leaves
are
very
4 ,st
detailed

""

F.

strokes

and

Hymns

the

with

pict,"

v.

concerning
st.

evidence

reference

and
apostl,

;in

Caa&3m

,i

itself,
it,

and

secondly,

on

.1,.-

traditional

statements

the

which

to

the

to

the

upon the last-mentioned questionfirstly, on

rounded
stroke

first

of

their

origin

the

ol

writing of the eleventh century.

II-

square, the

and

of

Vnglo-

character
hav,

been

made

merits notice.

We

have seen above

that

not

only are several

pages of the

MS.

containing

THE
the

prefaces,

century

MSS.

several

compared:

were

indeed,

not

it

portion

volume, extending

the

have

been

is

possible

executed

In

second

the

of the

Omnis

Psalter

with

From
state

Samuel,

apprehend

whereas

account

volume

unique

the

illustration

the

(as

be

believe,

only

its

volume,

the

and

Jerome:

Latin,

the

figure

of

addition

hand)

later

volume

the

the

4th,

the

present

its

in

the

Canticles

the

only

described

is

manuscript

Samuel, whilst the

the

But

fifteenth

the

Psalter

David

of

portrait

of

effigy

us.

of

and

point

as

volume before

the

in

find

to

of

its

3rd,

etc.:

volume

the

that

represented

is

to

which
a

above

the

copy

of

majoribus Anglo-Saxonicis."

whole,

from

of

St

to

Gregorian Psalter, "because the text

On

the

of

its

period,

unornamented

fine

in

although

that,

ornamentation,

(as

that

and

in

Gregorian

suggested

MS.

the original

the

contrary,

fifteenth

be written

being

initials,

consider

considered

have no doubt that

in

this

Roman
in

been

At

uncials.

that

characters,

same

the

Roman uncials,
Roman MS.
a

the

is

and

Anglo-Saxon

large-sized

that

written

is

century had before his eyes,

written

have

but

lost,

the

to

it

was

applicable,

could

this

not,

Pope

by

sent

time.

Augustine, but that the monkish chronicler was deceived by the tradition

and

it,

of

affirming

the

but

character

respecting

a copy

except

can

the

Gregorj

erred in

was

MSS.,

Gregorian

to discover these

description

which the monkish describer of the

however,

art

the

impossible

illumination)

MS. was

Cottonian

Wanley simply
the

of

and

on

perpetually.

litteris

MS.

in

inventory

Henry V

commencing

"First, the preface

the

to

are

Bibliotheca

Hymns."

seen

even

(which

David who

is

be

will

it

description,

the

ornamented

that time

at

Syriac,

5th,

of

early

work?

of the Psalter into four books,

Chaldaic.

Wanley, however, while endeavouring

that

how

arises,

the time of

in

Damasus

of

division

the

SAMUEL

of

Psalter,

Epistles

the

Hebrew.

in

this

the

it

would,

It

containing

could only

must have been an error on the part of the describer of the

this

century.

occurs

of

being that

difference

of

with

end

the

at

2nd,

effigy

preceding

the

of a

up

uncials,

decorative

the

itself,

containing an

Canterbury,

at

the four Evangelists.*

Psalmorum,' with

the

agrees

exactly

Hymns

and

Alleluia

the

of

itself,

Psalter

account

manuscript

in

Augustine

the contents

of

divinitus:'

De Onginc

'

position

description

scriptura

treatise

find,

St.

sixth

volume would

the

question

the

librorum totius ecclesie anglicane," drawn

the effigy of Christ

nil
'

we

place

monastery of

the

Primitie

following

the

and

artist;

Roman

in

hand,

other

the

or

fifth

may be advantageously

letters,

initial

every page of the

to

fact

the

to

written

is

centuries

On

scribe.

Anglo-Saxon

an

by

in

Psalter

seventh

illuminated

the

Roman

to

referable

capitals),

suppose our native caligraphers capable of executing such

to

Gregoriana of
"

assigned

and

sixth

for

be

it

semi-rustic

or

the

of

unquestionably
of

.111

rustic

in

the whole of the ordinary text of the

but

which

with

(written

cvc.

sent

the

by

spirit

twenty

Pope

ago)

years

Gregorj-,

of veneration

the

introduced

of

text

purposely

into

Psalms

the

decorated

all

the

of

thi

old

place

the

is

with

MS., which, moreover, had probably been defaced from much

usage.

Mr

Digby Wyatt

volumes, considering
school of

it

also

opposes

the

"difficult to believe

idea

that

the seventh

century.

Nothing

is

that

was

this

ornaments so

Lindisfarne could have been executed at

Rome

more probable than

of
of

Gregorian

the
the

Anglo-Irish

during either the sixth,

that,

of

one

entirely

il..

out

of the

MS nn

forty

1,,

hav.

persons

bs

who

IND
arc believed to have constituted

most

ecclesiastics then

school

established

were,

by

in

and

writing,

Augustine

St.

for

without which ministrations and teaching

earned on

likely

that

and decorate
In

the

native

of

these

Thus,

and

which

with ornaments

weighs greatly
being

the

in

outline

Psalms

some

the

for

not be

converts,

it

be employed to write

those

classical

of

pictorial

traditions,

combination

singular

the

than

classic

celebrated

one

that

of

Psalter

in

Saxon

the

rustic

that

fact

nature.

lie

likely

of

semi-antique

to

be.

such as the arch and

Another argument

David.

pictorial

illustrations

coloured

original,

Roll+

just,

the

two venerated
should

have

the

in

of

is

and

of

and

Utrecht

the

Vatican

capitals

character;

King

of

picture

against the probability of such a

their

in

been such a manuscript,

current

the

is

essentially different
for the

my mind

article]

some

of

as

in

prototype,

following

in

likely

of an

which form the framework

pilasters

volumes,

and of Latin body-colour pictures executed almost entirely with the

regularly shadowed (such as
David and his attendants in the Vespasian

Psalter),

excepting

any

in

could

the

as

skilled,

and

precious

among

should

version,

of

their retention

we account

can

only,

their

those

of

founded

institutions

every ornament

been

Roman dogmas

consonance with

on

have

writing,

and

brush,

thus

Saxon

should

they could scarce!)' prove themselves as skilful as the followers

of St. Augustine would, from

With

multiplication

the

in

scribes,

holy texts with

execution

the

the

I'll

embellishment of books:

the

in

new churches and monastic

the

in

MAM

IKIsll

Augustine's mission, several

Hook

Psalters

and

original,

of

brought

the

the

with

[des

evident

ied

copies

Rome

copied

should

haw

Utrecht

the

in

Harleian

later

the

What more

Joshua.

from

one

very

us

Psalters

such a manuscript of

of

fact,

the

been

Harleian

present

Vespasian

Psalter as

replica

the

in

uncial ?"J

THE UTRECHT PSALTER.

XXIX.

Plate

pHIS
J-

very remarkable

the

University

obtain

Utrecht,

J"
to

'

from

it

on

1.

in

It

contain

is

the

bi

an

satisfai torily

excellently

whole
Psalm,

Athanasian

Creed.

Roman

be

of

me

appears on

preserved

the

such

that

vellum

Psalms,

MSS.

page.

library-

of

whose

Cotton,

have not been able

when

or

volume could

how

hardly

reached

it

have

except by undue means;

the

are

de

similar
Dipl..

of

the

to

Pater

written

very

Tr.

manuscript

according

cram,"

capitals

pi.

first

otherwise,

the

in

Robert

Sir

been

neither

any question as to the justice of its restoration

it
must have been improperly removed, unless
its
present
accounted for.

The whole

Painting."

the

or

contained

to

be

to

'

"Virgil" of the Vatican (Nouv.

now

belonged

documentary
doubted

" Pusillus

rustic

(.;).

Psalms,

remainder of the Cottonian

the

Apocryphal

page,

cannot

the

formerly

signature
either

" seems to
hbrary from which
'

the

Utrecht,

information,

iir,

although

separated

of

and well-known

remarkable
111

manuscript of

noster,

throughout
in
iii.

size
p.

s6

large

Vulgate,

pL

35,

and
the

Credo

and

the

columns

triple

those

size

with

Canticles,
in

to
,

quarto

together

of
fig

the
jj;.

2)>

on

each

celebrated
,

)ut

.;,

"

I'll

as

much

elegance

mil):

fig

and

uncials,

than

headings

the

the

of

thi

fac-simile

my

the

and

knot

being

written

of

genuine Anglo-Saxon

the

account

detailed

voor

leef

of

Herr Jansen,

volume

this

time

Each Psalm
wonderful

The
as

MS.
is

both

boldness

are

the

treated

the end

of

of the

century

twelfth

A.D.

1250.

made

some years ago

tenth

Psalm

illustration

of

illustration

from the

agrees

to

(including

by

the

organ

in

running

in

copy of

the

British

the

of which there

which

Suppl.

Latin.

had

Psalter in

my

illustration

of

am

work

informed

1194, date circa

" Palaeographia

passage,

corresponding

the

with which

sacra,"

"who

copied the

also

published

previously

the

many

are as

Utrecht drawings, and othc

Museum by Herr Cuermondt.

I

page

the

Eadwine,

of

Psalter

Psalter,

MS.

of these

with

executed

across

entirely

Harleian Psalter, No. 603,

the

the

the Paris

many

of

which

indicated

T.

whet

have

MS.,

with

leaden

places

their

or

steel

some of which

style,

September.

1859

(vol.

Hence we

are

entire

point

p.

exai dj

it

tongue

their

which

or

they

preparatory

to

inking

beautiful

published

in

believe

that

their

in

Journal

the

are

across
insertion
sufficient,

of
the

be

to

the
the

Psalter

either

wanting

rudelj

or

From some

in.

execution
of the

are
onl)

and

quite

in

slightl)

these

ol

classical

in

Institute for

Archaeological

,\\i).

led

to

this

must have been the

original

not only the Harleian but also the later Eadwine Psalters were copied.

however,

figure

the

plate,

Eadwine

109).

drawings

blank,

left

im

ol

by Strutt from the

Manners,

being

details,

the lower part

in

given

that

Domestic

Wright,

have also copied various

their

given

150,

exactly with

same time there are many

the

Harleian

the

Psalm

"I

agrees

also

Mr.

by

At

is,

been
at

a sword"), except that the figures in the Utrecht Psalter are considerably smaller.

(copied

from

had

gentleman

drawing,

pen-and-ink

Cambridge

the

early

British

quaint

I.

the

in

Leyden, informed

of

into
v.

1.

[833,

drawings,

was purchased

of these drawings,

in

and

copies

Eadwine

the

In the illustration
of

volume

7.

at

its

all

possession

lac-similes

same manner as

century;

(of

64

the

execution,

many

in

library;

the

abiit

Kist

Leyden,

iv.

Museum

MS., with

elaborate

and

another

in

careful

sent

vol.

mark Claudius A.

in

of

an

with

exactly the

in

inter-

non

291.)

design

of

Lord Ashburnham's

in

like

22.

illustrated

is

was

it

Herr

by

published

Nederland,"

whole

the

volume

this

various subjects contained

165,

of

ago

(MSS. Add. No.

Museum.

large

comprises Psalm

fac-simile

Conservator of the Antiquarian

the

me that a complete fac-simile copy of

made some years previously, and that
short

been

has

van

upper

Cottonian press

bears the

it

The

lines.

Gescheedenis

Kerkelijke

which we learn that

qui

and with the long words divided properly

words,

end and beginning of the

large

edging to the

into
vir

is

three lines of golden uncials, followed by the ordinary text of the

in

written without spaces between the

syllables at the

Psalm

of red

"(B)eatus

the words

style,

by the

be seen

will

first

line

fine

red

larger

or early part of

sixth

the

(ibid,
in

rather

size

.1

as

are

verse

blue one. the upper part of the letter formed

parallel

fine

laced

hut.

letter of

initial

golden uncial B, two and a quarter inches high, having a

gold,

of

more recent than the

not

plate,

of each

uncials

in

Prudentius

Paris

the

of

letter

initial

written

is

dat

those

in

the

be assigned to the manuscript;

to

upper part of

the

in

Psalm
a

the seventh century ought

as

letters

Psalms and

the

of each

line

first

In

the text.

form of the

the

in

noticed

whole

drawings

drawings

with

respect

page,

cutting

by

the

running

artist,

close

to

these

through

and

to or

in

even

drawings.
the

triple

several

columns

instances

upon the

mi

line

of

of

the
text

from

which

particularity

Spaces were

left

text,

space

below

by

the

for

the

was

not

From

SAXON
tin

Facl

ma)

il

some

from

which had been

ingenuity

in

which

"I

the

the wings

other

these

drawings,
-li

the

volume

hut

of

with

the

oon

alter

or

since

Of

of

the

many

the very

haw
U Mr

and which

exhibits,

letter

square

Augustine,

most

Augustine

of

of

style

the

dn

ol

record

were

initials

the

in

manners,

.uv\

i,

been copied with the greatest care

the

in

apparentl)
infer

from

the

Anglo-

uncial

MSS.

description.

MS.

this

merits

customs which

it

larleian

copied

in

five

drawings

of

letters,

must haw

now under

Utrecht

i-m\

Hence

there

with

the

to

it

uncial

capitals,

MSS.

beautiful

now

can

Psalter

representation

Roman

to

Psalm,

the

at

an

text

first

bring

above described.

hut decorated

capitals,

the

large

in

the

referring

bound up

written

Supposing

copying

of

any

in

two

tin-

notice.

would

anil

are

golden

of St.

followers

and

date,

there

St.

capital

origin

initial

Gospels

tin

oi

MSS, we

such

The

Wright* and othersf as affording illustrations of the habits

and customs of our Anglo-Saxon forefathers.
1 Icrr
Kist, however, justly remarks that
the
Psalms " illustrantur Romano kabitu, figuris," adding, however, "et
n

bi

tr,

ited

antiquitate

Imperatoris Valentiniani tempora videntur attingere."

n

"s

"

tins

and learning,

on

statement
"

his

in

berustende,

firms

now

librarj

as

one of

nation,

the

extreme

the

to

["he
I

Baron van Westreeinen (who

establishments

antiquity

of

of

the

volume,

the

Hague)

has

much

care

with

Naspeuringen nopens zekeren Codex Psalmorum in de Utrechtsche

W. II. J. Baron \,m Westreeinen van Tiellandt.
Hasnel,

.1

the contrary, refers

iL,

El

and drawings

to

the

sixth

An

century.}

examin.,

the fac-similes given in the

accompanying plan will s

cientl) prove that the architecture.
arms, and musical instruments therein represented,
are evidently of classical origin.

dresses,

res l't

1,1

'nangulai

to

tn

Indian

the

the

harp,
1

latter,

mpel

an

longated

'

""""
entrance,

drum

instrument

for

the

rhl

then

lyre,

addition

in

an

something

like

"

tempi

ami with curtains looped

Other

approached
up

al

the

peculiarities
In

ides,

A"

'
'

"'"

violin

tie

cla

tget

(cud

ileal

ol
life

[ringed,

modem fiddlealthoi

by the fingers and not with a how), and cymbals, "each

'.:"''

second kind

of a

reversed

in

in

with

steps,
lieu

of

puWi

"Wtl

rati

the
a

drawings

,.

be)

lamp hanging

doors,

at

the

together also with

login,

t Chart,
,

organ and the

the

to

ntations

rej

held by both hands, and beaten with

lender supports.

square

that,

Anglo-Saxon fithelehence our

have been played upon

to

be noticed,

haped

an oblong

tom-tom,

and probably intended

seems

will

il

and heart

and

The manner
position

in

artist
in

above,

some of the

rustic

treated

ipao

care

arrangement of

the

their

difficult)'

large

nisi,,

01

an

no

early

stated

of
the

when

and the

question

ol

uncial

style.

in

Psalter

settlement

finest

Irish

attention,

Liber,

the

in

Anglo-Saxon

haw

so

it

As

grand copj

.,

word,

scriptorium,

above,

The

"I

an

much

fac-simile.

up (unlike

banners

century.

assigning

earliest.

leaves

the

the

in

from
the

thrown

by

.should

sixth

my

copied

up the

fill

exercised

observed

l>c

wen

Psaltei
to

the word EI VS, deserve

with

we

has

artist

may

air

additions

or

fifth

us

as

later

Utrecht

this

the lower part of

which the

in

interfere

drawings,

at

first

just

hed
originals

he

the

Ku

ornamented

haw

eighth

the

to

of

precludes
or

to

tin

as

text,
in

angel

way

thi

not

then,

part

however,

Saxon

as

erii

iii

latter

thai

so

tin

to

left-hand

and

however,

Still,

banners

theii

the

ol

angels),

figures,

irl)

and

angels

ol

hand

them.

for

left

Kll'l

.1

were not composed expressly

that they

adapting his design

in

group

the

MS., and

earlier

VNI

even the drawings of

that

inferred

bi

had

suited

then.

Eadwine

the

in

bound

and

stocks,

the

in

foot

"Domestic

Wright,

pairs

in

Manners,"

conversation

in

97)

p.

kings

their

hands

two other kings with

the

(copied

two

chains.

in

In
a

one

with

alcove,

(T.

Psalter

with

each

the

altar:

11

Ml'

square

small

the

lower composition

the

the

clouds:

the

of

figure

the

the

young and

Saviour,

beardless,

nimbus, and bearing a banner, and inclosed within an oval aureola

cruciferous

representation

classical

and

the winds,

of

Adoration

the

with

floating

of the

Angelic Most, are admirably delineated.

Digby Wyatt, on the other hand, in reference to the pen-and-ink drawings

possible that in them may be recognized the earliest trace
it

Mr.

of this volume, considers

of those peculiar fluttered draperies,

elongated

became such a

Anglo-Saxon

distinct style

later

in

from the Anglo- Hibernian work prevalent

So

illuminations.

England up

in

and flourished

proportions,

touches which

different

is

natation of the antique practised by Byzantine, Latin,

or Frankish illuminators, that the conclusion

have been originated

no other way than

in

but altogether ignorant

books,

the

of

and

during the seventh

Psalter

and

in

one

the

Augustinian

that

Utrecht

the

both

few

"that very

peculiar

Psalter

artists

Lombard,
that

such

he would never

efforts of

an unskilful

the

Utrecht

the

Wyatt,

however,

drawings

its

have

artist

Rome
on

prototype, possibly

Mr.
of

miniatures

from

article

that

popular

Had

to.*

especially

itself,

of opinion

from some

alluded

preceding

can

it

penman,

skilful

abundance

in

of the present day could block

the

as

ventured to suggest

indeed

adds

he

in

the general forms in

freedom or more complete conveyance of expression by

with greater

style,

know,

moreover,

is,

taken

already

Psalters

and drawings were the

outlines

its

note,

so

Digby Wyatt

Crucifixion and the group of the Fates,

triple

we

imported, as

copy were

Harleian

studied

profane,

Mr.

of St. Augustine.

attentively

already most

the

eighth centuries, and as stated in the

Psalter

of

by setting

upon us

were, forced

it

reproduce, as he best could, the freely-painted

to

artist,

and

sacred

seems, as

both

it.

the advent of St. Augustine,

to

in

similarly slight indications."-!"

The

of the

illustration

Psalm

first

volume, and consists of a large drawing,

as

male

half-length

the

clouds,

circular

temple

the

middle,

in

figure holding

dictation

beneath

introduced).

Below,

with

laden

the

the

of

hurl

to

demons

the

on

the

the

right,

writing

seated,

upper part of

cram,"
a

which

flowing

to

the
in

91

p.

v,

warriors are

with a tree on the bank

from

hook

and

head occupies the

.1

who

of

plate);

two columns, as

groups

river,

winged

Stars,

within

my

however, copied from

is,

in

between

its

number of

second

the

upper part of the second

Psalm and

its

illustration,

mouth,
figures

middle
directed

into

leaf,

on which

consisting of three

them
A

page of the

the

is

also

groups

they are opposed and beaten to the ground by five angels

above,
at the command of
the Almighty, personified in the clouds.

left

"

first

Moon and

crescent

the

in

seated

(which

ground:

emitting

the

arc standing talking together,

king

represented

is

occupies

of the

at

'

" Pusillus

the

David

sun,

(copied

fac-simile

design,

to

of a

of

regions.

Psalm

spears

left,

seated

the

infernal

first

commencement

of warriors:

who

man

part

winged
of the

The

the

to

fruit;

lower

towards

mouth

figure

verso

torch),

the

men

two

my

Psalm

illustrati

of

the

is

upper right-hand portion of

the

flaming

angel

the

upper part of which the Sun (personified

beneath

an

of

if aid-,

the

beneath the moon,

right,

represented;

are

the

at

occupies

in the

'

1'

".

t Ibid..

wi.l 0-S IXON

,g

The group

Almighty

hand of the

the

with

erect,

'.

the

clouds

die second leaf;

that of

The

weakness

the

dismaj of

warrior

tin:

the attack

'

The
flagons

large

The

and

Is,

The

lying on a bed.

of

the

of

figure

a wonderful

temple

near a

the

to

out

other

space, with

wall-enclosed

man

Psalm

6th

is

balance to angels

riding over fallen

The

sSth Psalm

with

Christ,

drawn with

figures,

The
the

with

David

receive

to

read)

of

the

freedom

and

illustration

greatest

Saviour holding

To

feet.

the

left

various figures,

cross

tall

some coming

part of the drawing, which

The 102nd Psalm

abovi

beneath

an Angel, holding
,

the

mouth

following

worth

especially
peculiarity,

on

seated

Fol.

(Messrs.

A
A

No.

kind of circulai

mention

where

four

men push

x.

Fol

::

"

represented

his

of sheep, with

flock

Cod

occupies the lower

old

the

in

of

hill

on the summit,

which are delineated the

in

manner,

classical

and

wd

of

<>lf

larger

the

curious

their

ol

<>f

The

figures.

last

by warriors with a water-organ;

David cutting

portions

damned, above which stands

the

.surrounded

tread-mill,

Martin

river ol

circle,

David address'

account

Cahier cc

194,

driving

The

The

size.

head of Goliah.

the

compositions,

are

also

iconographic

treatment,

very spirited lion standing over a fallen man.

the

qui se piquent au jeu, ou des

of Psalm

on

either

or artistic merit:

6.

above

with swords;

and dragon beneath

lion

the
are

open, with

hell

throne,

forming

subjects,

notice,

Fol. 4.

men

by a narrow

right

the

to

of

David with sheep, crowned by an angel;

The

with dogs

left,

men armed

by figures of the sun and moon, with Christ and

illustrated

is

is

cross;

David

presents

to the

being of small

treads

moon,

and

horse-

upper part of the composition.

at the sides of the

man and

remarkable composition,

eery

square graves.

ol

surrounded

the sun

with

Zodiac,

the

signs of

out

is

their

crosses.

round with walls and towers;

all

his hands,

in

is

left

killing

the smoke, Christ holding

from

flying

figures

toward, which

temple,

is

is

the

neatness,

hell.

the

and a dinner-table, with figures seated.

Psalm

65th

space fortified

circular

surmounted by

is

by a wall-enclosed space

illustrated

is

open arms

Zion occupies a

!!

among

and

and three groups of men Standing on

spirit,

great

angels with spears, killing figures beneath;

men

front,

in

the clouds, a group of figures seated in an alcove, a

in

mountain, the top of which

the side of a

the

tower;

top

with

the

mouth of

To

on the

Standing

square

a wreath,
in

an interesting composition.

enemies, a furnace with figures, and a flying angel

fallen

is

the

to

illustration

of a

animals,

hand.

right

a castle, with a group of warriors, and angels thrusting figures into the

The

the

To

their hands.

in

men holding palm-branches;

wreaths a group of

energy of the

composition.

little

and

horses

command

tin

Deity, and

the

man coming

spears,

with

figures

ol

figure

at

Psalm represents the hand of God holding

5th

the

to

illustration

crowning with

an angel

the

by

sacrifice,

oi

near a tree, with palm-branches

illustrated

is

and groups of

prison,

or

building

Psalm

ill

man

dignity

the angel, constitute

ol

men standing

righl

man, the

sick

the

at

occur on the verso

iv.

group of warriors opposed by an angel

clouds and sheltering a

tlie

<>f

and

iii.

left side,

on the

of the Deity, seated on

angel,

Psalms

illustrations oi

represents,

'

in

them.

abovi

,].

stand

right

the

to

kND IRISH

In

The

circuitii
visit

fori

its

or round-about,

similar

machine

the
qui

subject

pn

ic

pushed round

tin.

in

round,

MS.

Paris

bj

foui

Suppl.

"o

&oliei

di

1'argousin"):

in

inn

Latin.,

illustration

impii ambulant."

of the threi

square building, with a circular

domed

Vlar'n

to

the tomb, which

tower, built at the

sidi

ol

re]

is

rock

ited

is

small

The Angel

is

niE
.seated

tomb, and

front of the

in

i"i

an opening

in

having

ill.

part of the

latter

On

12

fol.

bj

the

tomb

of the

ol

This

Saviour lying apart.

the

verse of the

first

Psalm,

15th

apparently an illustration of

is

head of which

the

at

double-thonged whip, and on the other the crown of thorns.

small

one

on

monogram, formed

A
a sword

seem

tip,

its

stands

candle,

grow out of the

to

of the

side

14 v

Fol.

mouth of a

MS., No.

and the flogging of

20 v

very

is

Fol.

47

V.

charming

warrior

with

the

water

with a

foot-board

is

helmet, holding

discharged from

similar to the

and

horses

p.

miniature

the

Il.nl.

in

37.)

and on

oxen,

fol.

21

arc

sowing grain, and measuring wheat.

of Atlas,

figure

little

of the

Phrygian

in

Domestic .Manners,"

"

group of

spirited

spear and a reed.

candlestick,

large

the place

malefactor, quite

representations of reaping, ploughing,

agricultural

placed.

v.

of a fountain,

(Copied by T. Wright,

603.

Fol.

13

fol.

representation

the

is

lion,

is

with a straight cross-bar.

of a

figure

little

his right hand, occurs in

earth.

At

Cross.

P and V,

of the letters

small but very spirited

in

it

presentation of the Cross, from which, on one arm.

is

with the sponge at

lighted

seen the upper

is

There can be no mi

rock.

unusual treatment, intended simply to delineate the napkin which

in this

had enveloped the head

the side

at

part of the bodj of the Saviour, lying half-hiddi n

to the artist

in

illustrating

the

first

of the

part

6th verse of Psalm Ixxxi.

Fol,

59.

grand representation of the mouth of the infernal regions, with demons

tormenting the damned with long forks

Fol.

queen seated

among

Haines (Psalm

the

Various domestic scenes,

v.

73

cii.).

reaping,

feast,

vine-cutting,

and

king

an arbour.

in

Fol. 67.

curious representation of the Crucifixion

clothed nearly to the

which are apart; a large

feet,

Christ with a nimbus, and

and a

circle of leaves (scarcely

intended for the crown of thorns, but rather of laurel-leaves, as a victor).
On one side-

Mary and

stand the Virgin

sin.

ill

bun-shaped cakes.
Pol. 84

An

r.

Psalter

85

ol

the

The

dixi

spear attacks

spear,

and

the

person.

grouped

excellently

representation of the

very rude copy of this group

"Domestic

other a tray, with

the

in

latter

Manners,"

is

contained in the

10S),

p.

illustrating

th<

medio dicrum met

in

and Crucifixion of our Saviour, and the two thieves

Flagellation

Longinus with the

holding a chalice to catch

a figure

with a

(one of the earliest representations of the

stands

other,

Saviour, in one hand;

T. Wright.

by

"Ego

v.

man

on

of the

weaving.

in

(copied

Canticle of Isaiah:

side

exceedingly delicate

Three Fates engaged

Eadwine

John;

St.

the blood streaming from the

titulus,

three

On

crosses).

and the sponge-bearer.

either side of the Saviour

The

figures arc very small,

and

sceptre

but

exceedingly spirited.
Fol.
warrior's

91

head),

v.

seated

and attended

Pol.

I&

and

v.

Pol

Pol.

dances
in

'"

held
to

Ilarl.

82

busts.
'

a bear,

by warriors;

87

In the former, a river-god

small

holding

''

Two

v.

upon
v

seated on

is

very quaint
plates,

,|

The

by a

Very

V.

in

figures are

string,

lying

is

the music of double-pipe,

M.S..

60

;.

.md

b]

sword

his

copieil

Apocryphal Psalm, "Pusillus cram."

ilu

a,

king,

the

in

(surmounted by a

upper part of

my

plate;

illus-

David and Goliah.

classical

representations of Water, with Griffins.

repi

of

[ding

the

reversed watcrpot.

Sun and Moon, represented

the hands of gigantic halfh

and

small

down

at

played

faint,

the

representing

command

of

its

festival,

master

by a third man. leaning on a

Wright, " Domestii

Manners,"

p.

65.)

with

sports:

another
staff.

man

(Copied

LNGLO

30 v (Psalm

Fol.

CRIP1

Tin- figures are

li.).

and

largi

coarse,

king

is

seated,

with

and before him stands a prophet, holding a kind of chopper in hi

hand, the left hand elevated towards Christ seated in the clouds.
This curious subject
is similarly represented in one of the few illuminations in
the small purple Psalter of the
four attendants,

Douce

collection

preserved

Psalm
clouds

in

Bodleian

the

in

contains a very spirited

lxxii,

luriot ilrawn

the

figures

much

which

in

seems evident

it

Compositions

the

ol

te

and

larger

executed the

major portion

of

piIESE
volume

so

It

"I

"

in

have

to

of

ll

"

The

"

Ruskin):

iM

Platl

acond

ti..

symbols of
tl11

"

occupied

unfortunately,

a
f

with

one

'

these are

enclosed within

n
is

At

ed

recto of

Evangelical

as

whilst in

others

by

are

fac-simile

the

illustrations

me

the Gospels of

in

MSS.

Dublin,
to

devote

asserted,

Columba

St.

bj

is

B.

the

large

leaf,

the

the

of

black and

with

in

and the

whit

step-like

rudest

kind

the

MSS.. and

Biblical

of

borders

first

leaf,

pattern

lines

and

and
in

ig

has

pie,

been

cut

recenth

an.

in

preceding

rem.,.

which

Of
I,

I,

mo.

drawing of the

rej

"

-.,pl

luced

,i

therefrom

amented with ribbons

...... I,,

pattern

Preface of St
,,1

away.

is

my "Pake

in

th.

d,

dierum

25

are introduced.

....

leal

spiral

12

with
lume,

tl

pattern

(represented

formed of quad]

grand

ol

s i ze,

facing the preceding design, contains a

drawn within the angles

tlllr <l

fly-leaf

covered with tessellated interlaced ornaments.

the

per spatium
,

occurs on the verso of the

Insh

the

the space of twelvi

in

Columl.kille

commencemenl

an entry on

in

This

pi atl
,1,

,..

*
7

Jerome

'

of whith

although

by Mr.

they

hand

the

II

have induced

to

and

m.inu ipsius

hinese-like pattern

""'

"

tions of the diagonal

four

and

series of

respect,

tirely

"

VI

V.

been written
est

columns.

'

for

rising out of the

THE BOOK OF

OR,

248 leaves of vellun

single

'''

theSe

Deity,

neat,

my

Library of Trinity College,

every

'he

very

in

COLUMBA;
DURROW.

IV.

the

of

iigns

di

of the four Cospcls.

hie scriptus

consists

written

chief groups

a complete
the

in
in

cop)

itself,

"Liber autem
500."

Count Henry,

of

work.

this

contain,

MS.

th

contain

Plates

remarkable,

in

it

It
ol

four

Columl.a, now

St.

space to

Psaltei

were several different hands employed,

small an.

being

the

ST.

Plaics

th,

in

a front view.

in

that there

The two

ruder.

THE GOSPELS OF

-L

as

representation

by lour horses, seen

In these drawings

are

Library, as well

the Cathedral of Troves, published by GausSen,

In

less'

.ones
>

of

ill

elaborate and
in.

than

have met with

The
with

the

Plate

6.

similar

Gospels, affords one

Paris

which

minute

in

recto of the

curious

in

at

leaf,

be observed

the

in

and

The
with

the

of the

recto

that

the beginning of St.

Matthew's Gospel,
represented

which the black and white

leaving

the

fifteen

of the
it

of

be

circles will

pattern

step-like

centre

as

leaf

will,

Another

noticed.

feature in

running along

design

John's Gospel,

St.

circular

the right-hand

this

pattern

is,

carried out

period.

It

of

side

in

the

will

be

tin

is

four divisi

its

Although only

repeated.

Luke's Gospel,
7,

that

this

Plate

by

with

filled

is

the

which can scarcely

the centre of

manner

the help of

which

in

black

thin

the

narrov

angulated

the
-

cross

elongated jaws

The

verso of

the centre,

in

and

limbs

idea of a series of such

f

,1

lines,

will

be

narrow interlaced white ribbon, with a black

with a Greek

The

7.

,
1

is

vised

fol.

174,

occupied with the rude design of lacertinc animals,

is

inscribed

are worthy of notice, whilst

is

with

centre, at the four angles of the inner square.

its

beginning of

with an elegant
at

di

occupied

is

form a series of angular windings, within the eighteen small white spaces,

to

at the

is

which the curious

in

white edging of the yellow central pattern

line

such as occur

double cross of the Greek Church, but must be rather

looked on as simply ornamental, and

made

of

verso of this leaf

think, be admitted

the beginning of St.

117, at

representing the

middle

which the ingenious

in

4,

noticed,

first

elaborate design given in the left-hand portion of Plate

irded

The

Mark's Gospel,

St.

Plate

one of the most harmonious compositions which could be

verso of folio

occupied

is

the

in

quadriiobed spaces,

plain

beginning of

the
in

and green colours are employed,

The

(Cells,

ornament

simply formed by angulating the inter-

is

shrines of a later period.

at

leaf,

treatment of the central of the

How,

respecting St. Columbkille.

Irish,

in

77th

tessellation

pattern

the

design represented

beautiful

of

particular spiral

diagonal

metal-work

Irish

contains a long inscription

Book

Lindisfarne,

of this

illustrations

MSS.

13th

ns of the ordinary ribbon pattern,

more frequently

OF

I:

Gospels of

thi-

best

the

<>l

quadrangular

will

It

ones

t|

le

nondescript

beasts biting each other

or short crosiers, of a later

cambattas,

Irish

represented

of the

also

observed that the central circle resolves itself

combination of interlacements, in a very ingenious and
unusual manner.
u
Gospel is also preceded by a symbolical representation of

into

triple

ii

respective

its

Evangelist, enclosed within an ornamental border,

occupying the entire page.
These
drawings arc amongst the rudest and most grotesque
delineations of the Sacred Symbols

That

ever executed.

tessellated

exhibits no sign
the shoulders

I"

will

be seen

long plaid-like cloak,

pavement (which the native

of tonsure, the

and

Matthew

of St.
1

Roman

the

beard

hair

being

short.

'11,

artist

parted

to

square

front,

the

dress

which
1

Rv,l

I,'?

l!i

';

'"

it

'

of St.
is

'

Mark would be a respectable

The dotting-over of

beast,

represented.
'

plaid-like

up

were

to a

it

and

thi

point.*

up

nam*,

into

.lot

'

"

head

not for the harlequin's

'

The

the head with red points (as also in

*ad division)

'
'

with the

resembling a

middle, and cut squan

as well as the hind part above the heel, carried

The Lion

figure,

divisions,

could scarcclv have seen).

<1,\mi

have the

human

represent a

small

in

'

'1
I

.1

the

white angulated
woricmi

with that of

hi

INGLO-S

22

of

the face

mode

curious

not

it

of

the

for

terminations of the

hoot-like

The volume
respect

exception

most

to

of

commences, accordingly, with the Epistle of

by a

Gospels,

St.

Matthew;
and

verbum

"Fuit

the

Plate 6, to he

Lihcr

in

the

ol

Pope Darnasus

to

of the Gospels.

or synopsis

'.

copies

Irish

Luscbian Canons (not

the

dm"

Xpi''

of

of St. John, arc written

of

ol

ol

Ouoniam quidem

"

the

ornamented

large

he

verbum

crat

occupying,

letters,

lower part being written

the

in

will

my

from

seen,

and minuscule

uncials

&c), and
generatio

opus,

autem

and the "In principio

text

the

Xpi

Mark;

St.

in

which

"

and

which has been termed Hiberno-Saxon,

Roman

of the

page;

volume,

the

(Novum

Jerome

St.

generationis,"

Ihu

Evangelii

that character

in

compound

fact

globose head and

Gospels, constituting

Jerome

St.

tU

dielms Herodis," of St. Luke;

in

apud

handwriting

ordinary

of

Epistle
"

the

"Initium

the

crat

of

namely,

however, only the upper part of each

ih-

beak

hook-like

its

its

ancient

Hebrew names;

of

explanations

of

series

The commencement
several

multi,"

"i

coloured

the

twelve leaves of the volume are thus occupied.

first

the

et

of the

other

the

enclosed within ornamented columns), and the "brevi

The

against

set-off

contains a copy of the Latin Vulgate

remarkable

It

followed

and

leys,

John has only

of St.

our favour as

the

from

rd

also a

is

smile,

feathers.

parti-coloured

Gospels.

upi

The Eagle
to

it

Luke),

St.

would also scarcely excite a

animal

extendm

latter.

recommend

to

u VNUSI RIPTS.

IRISH

and the body of the Calf of

latter

ornaments,

spiral

and strong claws

tins

The

treatment.

VND

IXi iN

Matthew's emblem,

St.

in

which

ill

anil

modified

letters,

in

fac-similes

into

is

distinct

national kind of writing.

rhese

consist, first, of the entire page containing the beginning of St.

headed by the rubric " Incipit euangeliu saecundum marcu." The large

fac-similes

Mark's Gospel,
ornamental

initial

ribbons

upright

compound

is

representing

ornamented with

the

Plate

and

white oblong portions

The

larg

the

the

in

Z-like

of the

as the

occurring

Mark and

St.

copied

in

by O'Conor ("Scrip
the

the

(Verbum

of the
as

6th

illuminations

Bool*

iii.

occupying

the

emblem

0!

which

with

of

"

Kells,
last

the

Luke,

als

first

John, and

of
the

in

stroke,

thi

generationis"

Luke, are copied

St.

St.

initial

John, very similar

ninth
in

of
in

illuminated page of

[861

and

poi

Pakeographia.'
with a large ornamental

10

X.

scrolls.

other

in

of

Gospels

volume

is

copied

is

much

volume, although of a very effective character, want

tins

in

upper portion of each

St.

my

generatio" of St. Matthew

extreme delicacy observable

Library,

copied

of

Howth," published by Messrs. Day,

in

5).

together with the

also,

principio"

Plate, are

apud dm)

erat

"IX

St.

in

black and

Palasographia."

diebus,"

in

former,

the

elongated and formed into

'iid

he

")

initials

my

in

"Fuit

and

multi,"

and

Mark,

he " Xpi .mi.

with the

thi

6,

my 6th Plate.
MSS." in my "

Biblical

Hibern

Ferguson's "Cromlech on

of the heading

"I'

or

rel

Plate

of St.

thai

Mr.

nn

in

latter,

Irish

"Ouoniam quidem

he

'1

2nd Plate of "

the

the

in

is

by way

represented

pagi

The "Liber

on the right-hand side of the third division of

is

the

initial

introduction

modified,

the middle of Plate

in

This

N.

Jerome, having an elongated

St.

conjoined

rovi

l\\

the

in

considerably

Gospels of

of the

initials

the

of

stroke

patterns (the only

volume,

pattern,

of

Epistle

N;

and

first

the page, represented

in

initial

not quit

animals

only Chinese

the

letters

anil

ribbon and spiral

interlaced

ornament of grotesque

of

of the

the

agrees

page
If),

1,

early

Irish

Lindisfarne,
in

the
quite

the
text,

and

Anglo-Saxon

and the Gospels

initial

letters

also,

being

similar

in

of each
that

manuscripts,
ol

of the

both Gospels;

I'm-.

thi

Gospel

Jtl

gh,

as

mi

GOSPELS OF

be seen from a comparison of

and

St.

Mark
With

felt

as to
to

age

Book

the

manu

for

our

made

but which

has long

been

stolen,

however, the

in

the handwriting of the

transversa

crucis

mace mail

benedictio

die

structuram

Sabbati,

hristianae

ut

916.

Mr.

Book of

St.

illuminated

in

(or of

et

fly-leaf

operimento hujus

in

longitudine

in

cumdach so; hoc

Malachiae

filio

Flannius hie

tribus

est

Latine

Hibernia;

regi

Hibernix decessit X

rex

Thus

lineis

Oratio

qui

Kal

banc
Maii

appears that the book was venerable in age and a

it

also,

honour

comparing

carefully

after

his

have been

death,

present

volume with the

with the

superior antiquity

the

impressed

strongly

The one may

latter.

his

after

he "remained

that

Columba's properly, and the

St.

was the case with

as

Lindisfarne)

adding,

"

with

reference

and often very

"Life

ol

St

Columba"

beautiful

Gospel-

of

treatment

of

the

both

yet,

276), considers

(p,

the

at

form

in

same

and

time, the

ornaments

Dr.

colour." %

the

that

artistic

otherwise than by apparent

and

the

to

"in none of them were shadow

intricate,

!,ls

indicat

on the

O'Flaherty,

Oroit acus bendacht Cholumbchille do Hand

minings under the eyes and beside the nose

'

the drawings, that

were most

Cumhdach* or
A.D. 879 916,
A.D. 1007, when

reigned

MS. Cod. Hib. quod Chronicon Scotorum dicitur, anno sera;

Hanc inscriptionem ct interpretationem interpretatus est Ro.

Digby Wyatt

Kells, states

Cuthbert

frater

end of the ninth century.

of the former to the

Other

the writer,

by the grace

Ora pro me,

took place in

loss

this

who

famous Roderic

Flannio

sit

fecit,

1677."

19 Jun.

reliquary at the

"

XII

holy presbytei

may remember

hands

his

blessedness,

a cotemporary hand,

a ndernad a

las

cille,

fieri

in

vulgaris

Flaherty,

thy

the space of twelve days,

in

artificis

sequitur:

righ erenn

Columba;

S.

(operimenti)

Irish

be deplored, as a record of the inscription which

less to

nomen

parte,

dextra ut

do

sechnaill

the

quicunque hunc libellum

Hibernicis Uteris incisa cruci argenteae

" Inscriptio

of

Coarb Ferdomhnach.

is,

a sinistra et totidem

et

the time of the

entered

in

request

St.

inferior

enclosed within a silver-mounted ancient

absence

to

though

art,

following words

pray

Most probably

lost.

in

of

usual

the

be entertained

also ascribed

is

style

Patrici, ut

into

in

is

of the manuscript:

et

"I

book

this

volume, the following

Whatever doubt may be

"

qui hoc scripsi ipsemet cvangclium per

Its

bore

hbri

pracsbiter

i.e.

written,

is

find

by the orders of Flann, King of Ireland,

it

volume was

the

it

for

of which

writing

written this Gospel

Below which

Lord."

shrine,

sancte

nostri ;"

Dominus tecum sit."

The volume was originally

no doubt whatever can

Kells,

the

scriptoris,

take

shall

Columba, who have myself

mi

attention

expressed in the

reader,

meminerit Columba:

whosoever

that

of

with

manuscript we

this

in

dierum spatium, gratia Domini

of

Cook

Rogo beatitudinem tuam,

tenuerit

Patrick,

23

Matthew

21, those of St.

date of the present

the

of Durrow,

prayer from the

for a
"

4 and

which there are illuminations of the same

in

beauty of execution

in

of

be read

Petrie will

date of the

of

Columba, and

scribe,

BOOK OB DURROW.

Till

fac-similes in Plates

question

the

to

exact

the

the

my

are totally different.

respect

Or.

as

COLUMBA; OR,

ST.

will

Reeves

volume approaches,

if it

docs not reach, the age of Columba.

Of

the connection of

this

where was a monastery dedicated

cribe,

the following

passages

Stt Article on the Irish Cumhdachs

literally,

volume with
to St.

from an

Dorrogh

article

by Dr.

of Si

in

Oral

.11

the

Iriah

King's

,\
"

in

County,

fame of the saint himself

H. Todd may be quoted.

I.

Columba,'

;
5

Durrow,

or

Columba. and of

,,

Ecclesiastical

l6

Journal,"

iv.

p.

37,

:i

"Archbishop James Ussher, who was bishop

'amongst

that

records

the

of

(*<.;><)

monaster]

thi

out of which, ami another of no

himself,

by the

(and held sacred

I

have collected,

them with

of

The
cross,
it

"

to

other portions of the

Scriptures.

and

Scriptures,
life

translated
Ireland,'

Latin

into

Chinch of
Finnian

the

on

record,

which

accounts

now,

of

Ireland,"

of

sculptured

and near

3rd

edit.,

[Keating, from the Book of

with

Finnian's knowledge;

he

it,

by

and used

to

given

extant

in

taste

for

him

loan

.1

Keating

Rev.

was

it

began

to

the church of

St.

transcribes

"Primer

on a

the

of

the

with St.

visit

Hoi)

tin

beginning

Scriptures

without

end,

to

where he was [Druim-

placi

th<

book of

black

copy of the Gospels], which,

from

transcribe

of

part

and

'History of

his

his

in

the curious

in

then

being

said,

some

ol

tint

King

is

staj

in

He

There

Tirconnell,

in

the

it

so that the

transcribing the

of

also,

for

R.
it

early

his

Europe.

length

at

chief

existence."

Columba,

Molagga, says

St.

is

authority

in

the

" St.

from

hi,

as

A.D. 519;

;th,

early

Dr.

from

Psalms and Gospels, and

his

It

and

scribe,

now

ancient

proves

longer

given
70.

p,

most

learned

no

fear,

obtained

Moville,

276.)

p.

Magnus O'Donnell,

The

legend

the

Kenlis),*

by a diligent collation

bom December

by

ind quotes
I

or

Kelles,

Columba.

St.

celebrated

interesting.

Irish

in

legend,

a chronicle

account

abridged

was

by Colgan.

tins

notices

Molagga,

He

many

on

is

was

among

Columba, written

St.

-'I

same Columba

tin

churchyard of Durrow;

of St. Columba."

are

legend of him

mi. .us

the

in

work of multiplying copies of the

the

by him

written

cripts
i

readings

various

oi

called

very

.1

Columba

|-

(Reeves's Life
proceeds:
"St. Columba

Todd

Dr.

.1

town

the

in

Columkille's cross, stands

St.

youth devoted himself

is

"

Columkille's well.

St.

is

Latin Vulgate.'

the

two book-,

use,

red

monastery and church of Durrow were founded by

called

still

my own

for

Meath,

inhabitants of

1624, states

to say had belonged to

antiquity, also ascribed to

less

to

of

monks used

ancient manuscript of the Gospels, which the

Meath from 1621

o(

in the county Louth], after sen ice by day and night, for the purpose of carrying
on the writing without being interrupted or observed.
The cop)
is
m irl) finished when

fionn,

Finnian,

having

occasion

and made Finnian

the proceeding,

manuscript, sent a mi

his

for

became highly displeased, and

privately,

copy

[Mai

and without

sentence

in

Le gach

'

cow belongs

its

form of

for

though we

"

me

in

should
'

so

likewise

suppose

it

nsci

weekl)

"'

'

il

bi

1;

oni

of

decided

of

and,

Si riptures."

the

most

ancient
liber

rhe Book of K.

gach

bonk
not

is

legend

pun

the

hums (Hymnorum
'' '''

Kin-

le

the

pies

Waitiman
"'

to

Diermit, then

He

Upon

in

this the

he also demanded

and offspring of
St.

ever)

far

l!

ealo

to

him;

to

from the sunt.

no right to have COpi

it].

calls

it

it.

Columba
of

replied

Ireland

all

favour

own

lu,

I.

1h.1t

h,

who

to

Finnian,

of

tin

giving

words, which afterwards became proverbial a

agUS

interesting,

how

discuss

Irish

belonged

Keating

referred

voin a voinin,

he had

that

the produce

sort

arbitration of

extremely curious and

although

'

calf;

the

that

some

in

accordingly

a remarkable

the people:

to

case was

the

it

been

Leabhair, the son of the book, as

would leave the matter

tn

a book

his consent,

himself as having

for

Columba

told

get

with

also acquainted

its

copy.'

to

our pn

is

fiction,

the

leabhar a leabhran

or

true,
will

it

founded

suffice

Si

secondly,

or

Columba was

that

biographers

oi

St.

neither

on

Columba,

is

two thing

al

li

.1

popularly

also

in

"I'm.

I.,"

Dub

I.,

the

known

mentions a

septimaniorum), and other numerous books,

it

Even

truth.

prove

to

Ig

every

the story,

<>f

ie;

'To

i.e.,

sequel

["he

en!

;'

,639.

in

III

the autograph of Columba, that were extant in his time.

And ODonnell,

his

in

The volume

the

to

Bishop of Meath, A.D.

Durrow down

at

IR

have belonged

to

proud

be

justly

to

St.

the letters at

commencement

the

in the

on account of the various

Saviour, delineated
Gall,

and

my

narrowly

in

fine

referring

my

"

of

Ulster,"

and

Dr.

which

in

we should now

[the old

of

volume

the gigantic size of

in

capital

is

enshrined in
1006,
in

the

when

same

name

Irish

Thaum.,"

p.

the

call

of

the

in

fac-similes.

cumhdach, or cover, and

a golden
the

volume was

The

stolen.

"Annals of the Four Masters,"

fact

is

the

cites

ancient

recorded:
in

the

"A.D.

the chief

438.

chronicle

of
relic

parlim

nificat,

great

of the

ab

large

erdom

Church of

West

Ecclesia
,

the

called

The

1006.

the

Irish

quoted

is

out of the western

night,

n]

This was

of our

life

manuscripts of St.

and of which the present volume

sacrist;,

Kells],

more valuable

still

scenes

famous

the

letters,

manuscript

this

complete series of

Todd-j- thus

the

traditionally

very peculiar decorations, the

its

initial

its

But

Columbkille % was sacrilegiously stolen

[perhaps what

Kennansa

of

examples,

offer a

A.D.

in

Jones,
situated

excessive minuteness of the orna-

number

the

variety

analogous

circumstance,

this

Pakeographia;"

"Annals of

excelling,

far

representations of different

pictorial

destruction
to

Kclls,

the genuine Irish style, of which several of the

volume was long ago

escaped

of

Gospel, the

pages,

Palaographia sacra pictoria"

This

Durrow was

KELLS.

Book

the

Cottonian Library.

a very few others, offer

"

e,

in

Henry

Dr.

by

of the College.

existence;

in

and the endless

of the writing,

Gospels of Lindisfarne,

and

of

of each

mental details crowded into whole

i

[this

Columba, and unquestionably the most elaborately

.MS. of so early a date now

executed

relics,

VIII. IX. X. XI.

Plates

may

own hand

time of the Reformation,

Dublin,

whose bishopric the church of

15S4, in

THE BOOK OF
E LA N D

him

present day

the

to

the

to

College,

Trinity

Library of

who was Vice-Chancellor

ut supra), and

(Petrie,

highest veneration

the

in

8.)

7,

behind

wars and die injury of time have destroyed."*

rest,

was preserved

itself

was given

it

cc.

ii.,

left

d with gems, like the most precious

held

hut the

1520];

in

ritten

silver

by posterity, and

are preserved

when

and

of which, in gold

lib.

"He

says,

to.

hooks, written with his

three hundred volumes of the Gospels, or other sacred

many

Columba,

Vit.

saint already referred

of the

life

of the

fadici

omine

elevatis

im" bj

name

of

'

reference to

Di

O'Conoi

Ids

of

'

dUc

1
'

signifying,

dili

our
from the

Dubhglaise
translated

by Lol^an,

"

Additamcnto kUU quod ctllam

in

TVLugadech

in

in

Cincll

conaill

little

Tulach-

\Mi IRISH

lM

World on account
months

hv

the "

in

Round Towers,"

"

we

Her(

Stolen

gold

its

r*

human

of the

-with

name

the

find

This
and

off,

li-

i:

sod over

It.'"

nd after twenty nights and

(And see Petne on this

i.'A)

p.

Columba (Columbkille)

of

Todd

justly

when

it

remarks, of an

was customary
i

and
Archbishop

Ussher,
[621

its

,|

to

their

S,

\ 1)

upwards of

nanus

it

as

IS,

Dr

church

of

which

Kells,

it

down to the time o

and who was bishop ot

church

that

of

when

was granted

Ilbrary

his

"g

inestimable

other

with

volume,

precious

its

the safe custody

in

containing a royal charter of one of the

allow

unfitting to

not

It

this

on account of

Gospel

the

to

clergy of

the

and has ever since remained

his hooks,

Queen

royal consort

and her

Victoria

their visit to Ireland.

on the occasion of

the volume,

in

death

/.,

great

on \Y httsun-eve,
who was horn in December, A.D. 519, died
possession, was
Book of Kells, if written by him or ever in his
stolen, and is now of the antiquity
400 years old when its precious cover was
article,
Mr. Digby Wyatt, as we have seen in the preceding
hundred years.
olumba,

59S;

of thirteen

deemed

reland,

inscribe

refers.

belonged

it

to

relative

treasures

Dublin,

of

amongst

hand;

small

was saved from destruction,

it

the

is

written in very large letters, at a period

sue.

very

the

After

.624.

possessors, who,

present

in

among

Universitj

was found
of

whom

by
to

the

to

II

write

continued

it

Meath from
Charles

to

large

from the curious charters,

evident

unusually

with

conjunction

in

certain that the volume before us

copy of the Gospels; and it is
foregoing record of the Four Masters
of Columbkille, to which the

the

so that

the death of St. Columba.

con iders that this volume was written after

"Gospels of Lindisfarne," written

ith the

honour of

in

honour, as

his

in

Cuthbert,

St.

Irish MSS. is unrivalled,

bul Dr. Todd, whose acquaintance with
of the Irish Church of the
volume as "a valuable monument of the piety and zeal
the
to question the tradition that it is in
sixth century, even though we should be disposed
must say I see no reason to doubt, as the
handwriting of Columba; which, however, 1

regards

the

loubtedly a manuscript of that age" (ut supra,

volume

Dr. Todd, moreover, refers

which we l.arn

not written by himself, but given to

of

"Gospel

the

according
translated

to

show

to

that, at

ingular copy of the

.

ion

first

Co

thai

!,!.

the time

pels,

also

of St. Patrick

quoted

(as
!

in

Th

1,

thi

in

in

my

KlLDARE,

ol
1

the

found

however,

when

Patrick,

with

(lib.

two other

i.

omitted (pur-

is

but he

ult.)

c.

the legend was invented

it

"

Palxographia,"

before

description,

found

nothing

Virgin [St.]

have considered

him when,

former

the

at

more wonderful than

Brigid, and. as thej

t This lull

i,

called

say,

tl,,

thai

of

close

and as translated

inmyPlat
I

1.

Dl

not

at

Bell

.1,

bj
that

it

the

twelfth

Dr.

rodd),

marvellous

the dictation

ol

"i;,H

i
,

nclafuitisuawfra/tojiwM ho

O'D

(if

a chalice and a bell.t were said to have

and then of Columba.

my

from

his re,,,,,

legend

part of the

when

of Ulster,"

copy of the Gospels

by an Angel, and therefore

iays)

of St.

latter

"Annals

the

celebrated

.1

"Life of Columba"

his

in

Cambrensis had

(." ildus

tomb

in

was,

least at

In the account of this volume

prob

id

legi

The

shrine-.

,eem) by O'Donnell

fficient

the

(as

This volume

the legend, in the

by Columbkille into a
ou ld

possessor of

the

him

Angel."

the

legend recorded

Columba was

St.

that

to

rodd renders /1,1mm

1,

was the one here

rel

of

01

an

the

Concordance

/'.

page of which

Yultum

Majestatis

Here you behold

here an eagle, there

or

skill

of

wondrous

you

and interwoven
you

that

human

all

admiration of
rather

distinct.,"

ii.

only

quote

to

scenes of the

more

the

it,

in

the

it,

hand

by a

another

study,

of

says

so admirable

who

these

diligently

all

of that

secrets

twisted

lines,

examine

am

the like

lost

the

it,

renewed

in

and indeed they seem

("Topogr. Hibern.

mortal."

taste

in

highest

made

ancient

and Hibcrno-Saxon

Irish

Waagcn,

Dr.

fame,

has especially

exhibit such

letters,

initial

the

illuminated

works:

"The

variety of beautiful

a rich

the arrangement of the

and

and such an

colours,

absolutely struck with amazement."

feels

a complete storehouse of

it

Foremost, and quite unique of their kind, are three pictures, representing
life

Saviour;

of the

namely:

verso of

fol.

entirely

is

Virgin seated, holding the infant Saviour

MS.

inmost

the

more

not

the

of

art-critic

of Berlin,

my

in

" Palaographia"), *

the

ist,

Child; 2nd, the Temptation of Jesus Christ; and

this

closely, with

you look

if

very numerous illuminations of this volume render

artistic interest.

on

But

art.

have been tke result of angelic rather than

to

discover

and painted

Museum

profound

The

them, they

at

such fine and closely-wrought

behold

perfection of finish, that one

The

you looked carelessly

if

of

figures,

3S.)

designs,

uncommon

or a lion, and other

an exquisite interweaving of figures, exhibiting

subtle,

beauties

ornamental pages, borders, and

peculiar

such

frequently

the

conservator of the Royal

manuscripts

that

and sometimes two win--.

four,

face,

command, and examine

acknowledge the whole

been formed

c.

And,

human

Neither could Apelles himself execute

it.

have

to

sometimes

six,

and perfection of

skill

[in the original,

prefer to translate, the face of the Divine

together,

you can

discover

will

numerous are

more

is

to

out

such intricate knots, and adorned with such fresh and brilliant colours,

in

The more

skill.

wrought

that

sight

contains

according

most accurately marked

figures,

majestic face, divinely drawn,

there again a

uniform blot than

like a

readily

will

calf;

where

art,

the acuteness
art,

divers

which

having sometimes

so closely

variety,

would seem rather

no

"The book

Evangelists,

a portrait of the Saviour,] there the mystical forms of

to refer to

it

each

Evangelists,

canons] of the

or

with

filled

is

divinitus impressum,'

Majesty, considering

infinite

Eusebian tables

the

c.

with various colours.

the

I
I

as applied to the Kildare rather than the Kclls Gospels.]

to,

Jerome, every

[Hence, possibly, the origin of the name of the Gospel of the Angel above

Angel'.'

referred

in

an

with

occupied

her lap (copied

but which

the

first

in

and

Virgin

the

by the Jews.

representing

illumination
in

enclosed

is

of

representation

the Seizure of Christ

3rd,

the

plate of the article

border an

frame-like

and a quarter wide, composed of a great number of interlaced lacertine animals, of

inch

various colours
(as in

my

the angles of the frame are, moreover,

Plate 10), that at the upper angle of the

ornamented with additional designs

side being an intricate interlacement

left

of thin white ribbons on a sienna ground, and that at the lower angle of the

the centre portion of

my

Each of

Plate 12.

upper part of the central group

taken out of the

in

my

Plate

51.

tinned

of this group

fig,

trefoil

toward-,

the

central

of heads, of which

miniature.
I

know no

the lower part of

in

It

is

other

Ii

il"

0!

of

thi

Virgin and

liild

ili>

square
col

ed

burnt
m;

'

side like

filled

with

leaves, as in the

in

my

which the

Plate

sienna.

Pala

It

is

comprehend

to

difficult

instance

in

1.

is

heads

with their
the

object

miniatures of the Virgin

and Child.

enclosing tit miniatun

is

Moreover, a small square space

right-hand border (at the back of the lower angel),

of six persons are represented, similar lo those

backs

same

the two angles on the right side

a design, composed of a pitcher, holding two branches, with large

Icfi

whio

in

The

Mother

Virgin

represented

Virgin, and terminating at

twisted

length,

blue and

coloured

and hind

front

upper part

complicated

round

seat

open

being

The

As

irtists.

covered

tapestry-work

surrounded

and

females

of

figures

with

usual

drapery,

with

the

I",

yellow Maltese crosses, and

nimbus being edged with

two upper angels

the

an-

on

pearls,

represented

crossing

as

coloured

green,

anil

pink

drawn of a

is

large

in

drawing the sacred persons by

at

this

three

the

The wings

ol

and being

nimbus,

the

is

pale-

triangle;

ground.

of

portion

head

tin;

bearing

arranged

sienna

period,

early

nimbus,

circular

narrow band of

representing richly

Virgin

three white dot,

of

also,

purple

between the

whole spao

tin

spaces

or

liars

being partly

chair;

apparently

pattern,

and bearing alternately white crosses ami red circles.

was often done, by way of showing veneration,

ornamented

the

of

concave, and

is

decorated with a charming

is

top

the

enormous

a tongue of

dogs head, with

a red

in

folds

The

partly yellow.

legs

RIFTS.

il

seated on a low-bottomed chair of elegant

with a high straight hack, reaching as high as the cars of the

its

various

in

M \\i

IRISH

here represented

is

profile,

in

AND

CON

0-

,,,

green and blue, Dr. Todd has mistaken them for part of the nimbus itself.
remarkable that neither the infant Jesus, nor the four Angels occupying the corners

coloured
It

is

and

figures are bare

The upper
trranged

robe of the Virgin

purple space
with yellow.

arranged
to

in

regard

simpl,

having

one

Maltese

holding

enclosing a twelve-leaved
of a

sisting

large

in

in

the

sier.

stem,

.short

of

the

all

Todd

Dr.

expresses

separating

the

at

Two

top.

Virgin

into

has

brown edging,

two lower angles of

two convoluted

a circular

is

my

of

plate

each

branches,

Gospels

die

di

hand an instrument conterminating

analogous to one of the sceptres held by

(See

red dots

of the design, appeal

green, with a

his

in

edged

lilac,

yellow cap, like the Virgin.

coloured

other

is

yellow, with

Angels occupy the

other

the

itself

leaf,

Chad."

St.

with

head covered

whilst

as ignorant

himsell

hands a rod, on the top of which

both

in

rosetti

of small white

an ornament, intended to break the large uniform

the

cross.

shamrock

or

trefoil

"Book

of

St.

Luke

in

"Pal.

Chad,

St.

pict.")-|-

The

of which

a,

it

a rod, with a circular disk

picture;

tlie

in

shoulder the dress bears a

right

The lower robe of the

this part of the design.
The upper robl of the Child is green, and the lower
triangles.
The two Angels occupying the upper angles

be intended for females,

Each holds

and on her

in

and bearing a small

feet

number

bearing a

reddish-purple,

is

forming triangles;

edged with white;

spot,

of the me, mine,

The

heads.'

their

drawn.

ill

threes,

b)

haped

nimbus or glory surrounding

any

have

of the design,

lir

Virgin,

moreover,

!,

trine of the

narrow interlaced ribbon of a golden

represented with a

is

.;.,

,,

.,.!,,,,

,i,

,1

ponton

li

would

in

thi

refon

world,

il

ilu

flesh,

'i

ia

imp

an error into which many

,il>

an

[alien.

But

tht

n hich

and

.1,1,

who

,"

j,

hav<

iven

'

bu

bi

>

bj the
nol
,

',

practice of artists

onfini d

"modern

t,

"ns of the

dial

to

'

si

refuted

entire!]

and

well
ila,

lopi

tin

bul

ict,

the deviL

School divines, which rep

Trinity, &c.
II,.,,..

thi
1

Vii

of

cei tain

personagi

by

is
i

,,

,.',

lite

who

"',".

like
bi

D
,, MM, ,"

volumes

,,n

t Dr. P
white."

and

Leg

M,

,,i

,
l

tdary Art."
nt

Irish relic,

1
II

bodj

,i

li

mi

which

HOOK

Illl

the

drawing arc

me

top with

The
on

drawing representing

-'02

fol

sented

and

v.

an

of

of

design

copied

is

Jews

of

by

distinguished

are

All

the

with

foliage,

exierunt

in

as

forth
in

the

Passion

Hi-.

to

way two

of

is

His followers

of

beneath His arms, as

while

quoted,

of

armed

this

which

of the

is

xxii.

same

nimbus,

subject,

figures are
1

and wearing short

size,

on the

written

Saviour.

to

(O'Neill's

wear long

Saviour

drawn

is

He

side,

endurance

tenderm

and placing

passing forth beneath

the delicacy of

detail,

its

be read the words of the

back of the
with

picture."
details

the

oi

It

1.

and

first

text

surprising

that

great

the

intention of the

the

arm,

their

utters the words,

Him, while he

in

the

at

turns to walk

deep

is

three figures are

ma;

perceive

the

in

crown of which

the

followers,

there

branches,

Et (h)ymno

"

enclosed

arch,

the

Hi,

to

reassure

acquainted

failed

And

miraculous
g

is

is

the

whilst

sculptured

drawing before

us.

lowest compartment of the west side of the

Crosses,

moustaches,)

PI.

ij,

upper

the

where

two

the

J.

compartment of

th

north cross, Clonmacnoise, (O'Neill, PI. 23, where the head of the middle figure

circular

side

of this

Savaour

the

of heroism, no proud

sense

The

night.'

tin:

whole

"Here

coming

and the two

side

figures

upper compartment of the stem of the Arboe

iln

apprehend,

beard,

straight

rounded

sinking.

have no doubt that the

swords and

as

Here

by the words

The

no

is

and

seems

thoroughly

Monasterboice,

cross,

with

so

should have

Ireland,

Although obscure,
south-east

second

the

who was

Petrie,
,

me

whose branches, arching over

\li

sorrow

are painted a,

on

ornament

the

arch,

and

Supper with His

they would support ami

if

'All ye shall be ashamed of

an

picture:

last

There

Death.

and

His form, but there

and the

chief portion

Plate.

hair

supporting

this

His

from

risen

strangely

feet),

within a frame,

bust

The

50).

51st

Matth. xxiv. 30.)

Mr. Petrie thus comments on

moment when, having

The

They have seized the arms of the

The scene is indicated by
naked.

heads.

and branches

hoof-like

drawn of considerably smaller

(St.

Oliveti."

in

upper angles

the

foliage

moustaches.

between two highly-decorated columns,

terminates

my

of

upper part of the drawing, and

the

in

montcm

in

Twi

and represents,

r,

xxvi.

curling

with

represented

here

are

feet

hand.

with

in

but with

tail,

114

fol.

middle

the

hieing

black pointed beards, and

left

an unusual position.

in

Matth.

(St.

nimbus,

hair,

on

occurs

Jews

in

Virgin

merit particular notice.

the

outline

in

destitute

,1

by

Christ

of

seizure

of the

occupj

hi rs

Idled

of

(destitute

The

that

his

in

roll

tvt

being

latter

like

bottom of the design, as also the

rods,

the

His head, and

the

designs

lire third of these

nimbus,

appears to hold a

Tempter

the side and

at

He

suppose

"exceeding high mountain."

cruciferous

on the right hand being

that

ck figure of the

crowd of heads

by

above

springing

ornamented conical design, which

temple," rather than the

interstices

the

picture,

the

similar

elaborately

and

the above-described drawing,

it

the

apprehend) the Temptation of the Saviour occurs

Here the bust of the Saviour is repreI.

Plate

surrounded

is

of

(as

and

figures,

.s

at

animals.

rtiro

my

in

pinnacle of the

Its

copied

is

summit

the

at

ed lao

human

interlaced

with grotesquel)

in

filled

interlai

or

of a torque,

two semicircular open spaces

The

portion

for

intended

been

have

this

sake of ornament

the

for

simply introduced
sides of

Can

neck.

the

colour round

armed with long

are

cross, west side (O'Neill,

namely, the Seizure of Christ by the

with

the

Irish

crosses

comprises also

three

lull-length

represented on

Jews.
dogs'

spears,)
PI.

Sometimes
heads,

in

.52),

and the
represent

also

allusion

the
to

two

Psalm

6.

The volume

figup

Intended

foi

portraits

ol

the

IXON

On

Evangelists.

This

blue cushion,

elbows,

Ite

white

with

the

seat;

with

benediction,

trch,

branching

the

excessive

On

which

is

whose

the

of

short

sides

the

heard,

stiff

plants

this

feet

beneath

the

wing

ol

ind

of the drawing,

one

picture

of

copied

third

my

in

outer circle

hair

[|

the Saviour,

nimbus,

their

similar

is

erasure.
to

Mark

respective

design

in

which

ol

above

the

hand,

left

in

head

the

disk

the

also arranged

dots,

but

This

figure,

that

of St.

of the

The

uncovered,

red

hand

right

is

hook of the

holds the

is

in

his

the

(fol.

(ch.

cruciform

33
i.

ver.

design

.,

i.S),

magnificent

a
to)

with

is

me,

the

of winch

series

of

design:

star-like

pen of large

informed

ink-pot

of a

consists

size

ancient

habit

placed near the right

the

inti

the

figure

right.

The

of the

Irish.

The

whole

his

in

on

seated

is

nimbus,

commencement

the

foot.

character

Columba,

St.

of the

historical

entirely occupied with an elaborately

is

of a

ornamented

similarly

with

figure being

the Evangelist

enclosed within a highly decorated border.

opposite

Gospels of Lindisfarne,
In

I'etrie

The

Here

5).

referred

hand,

left

others,
\)

p.

ornamented with

disks,

Mr.

as

of Kells,

above

figure

beginning of St.

the

ipposite

page, the upper portion of the

head adorned

the

leaf,

similar
o,-

but

to,

more

far

St (had

portion

of St.

tessellated

intricate

any

than,

suppose each Gospel was

which has disappeared.

'

itthCT

1.,

this quotation, th.

ed

acknowledgment

pied, without

....

....
.

lals

I"

earl)

1;

nisi

lead

>

,.

rmptiblc
old
"

figure,

ornamented with

is

triangles.

Evangeli

splendid

(Book

circular

illustrate,

like

is,

the
a

is

shod with sandals.

are

my

in

Matthew's Gospel

preceded

of

either

be standing; hut the ends of the ornamental cushion appi

circular

cushion, with

he page

to

figures of

mi

fol.

large

of the design
I

of the

three

the

feet

before

ornamented with the heads of animals and birds, and the whole
ornamented border formed of lacertine animal

is

book elevated

the

of

attribute

by a

(omitted

animals, with

folds of

occur

nol

modern hand, "Jesus Christus," upon an

in

" Pakeographia"

an ornamental

,,

quis

('

Deus

In..,
I

.1

Dei

<
'

p.

i:
'

the

a splendidly

in

The

oi

icl

misplaced, hut evidently intended for St.

portrait

do

the outer garment,

John's Gospel, on

ll

ears,

the

manner, the

design

render

details,

below the

in

vases

in

misplaced

destitute

the whole general

his

ends of the

figure

the

Roman

the

in

apparently

figure

interlaced

and parti-coloured

Gospels; the seat

enclosed

Mr

hut the two

columns supporting the rounded arch,

triangles,

hidden beneath

'

it

of

stamlin^,

standing on

fourth

together with

full-length

of any

surrounded

is

the

the

hair,

peacocks*
a

of the

portrait,

inscribed

is

the sides of the

and blue

in

rod,

elaboration

destitute

is

which

The

two

the

Matthew, and appears also

holds

seen

triangles,

mmencement

tl

lie

hand, whilst the right hand appears to he

left

foliated

32 v

fol.

Luke,

St.

and which

at

to

interest.

5t

or

opposite

appears

flaxen

Angels with

ili, r,-

ll'.

lltl

and second fingers extended

first

wearing sandals,

evidently

m\A

the

in

curl)'

book held by the covered

tin

Plab

10th

\\l>

Matthew

St.

is

my

in

dotted

indii

28

fol.

(copied

figure

\'

'

'

'

!">!..

peacock

is se.

.,.,.!,

11.

out

1
1

the adopt!

thi

this

tail,

ian

thi

end

ol

bird

Syrii

1.,

lii

ire,

is al

ii

"

Three

devoted

pages also are

full

Evangelical symbols;

of the

illustration

the

to

beginning of

the

at

namely, the verso of leaf 27.

Matthews Gospel, where

St.

they are

and ornamented, and enclosed within broad elaborate square borders,

St. Mark, in a beautifully
They occur again on Col. 129 v. opposite the beginning of
John's Gospel,
page; and a third time on fol. 290 v, at the beginning of St.

singularly delineated

,1

my

The

9th Plate.

In the

Western work.

to ordinary

manner

singular

which these figures are treated deserves

in

and has much more resemblance

careful attention,

designs than

Assyrian or Egyptian

to

Angel

of these pages the

first

and with a nimbus around the head, bearing a long

represented winged,

is

Greek cross

with a beautiful

rod,

at

upper end.

its

The

symbols themselves

from the

plate

oblong frame

"Book

represented

(as

in

my

"

Pakeographia

my

outline in

in

In

border.

highly ornamented

the second of these drawings are copied

in

Kells"

of

53rd

second

the

in

an

each

is,

however, enclosed

fig.

7),

and the whole within a

Plate,

Angel

the

series,

this

"

supplemental

by a

attended

is

in

the spread tail the lower part of

Angel, of which the head and wings occupy the upper, and
Mark, copied in my 53rd Plate, is
the first small frame: that containing the Lion of St.

accompanied by

the

Lion and Eagle

in

symbols of

St.

Luke and

frame also contains figures of two rods, terminating

fuchsia-flowers, being probably intended

like

John

St.

in

Calf of St.

the

the Calf and

John has

the angles, and the Eagle of St.

pendent objects somewhat

rosettes, the

for small

Luke has the

Lion.
Each

and which are replaced

bells,

of the frames by four small groups of rounded plates, arranged

pendent

in

two

in

probably

triangles,

intended to produce a sound when the instrument represented was shaken by the hand.
In my 9th Plate it will be seen that the symbol of St. Matthew is represented

a book in each hand.

occupies the
its

left,

Eagle of

and the

add

to

John

St.

and elegant arrangement,

elaborate details

Besides

may be proper

It

above-described

the

nimbus round the head, and as holding

beard, without any

with four wings, with a short

is

that

the

Celtic

in

text

itself

in

art.

more extensively

far

is

Not only

any other now existing copy of the Gospels.

decorated than in

Mark which

St.

design, which,

the

of

side

unequalled

illustrations,

Lion of

the

is

it

right

the

arc the pages

'

" Liber

Generatioms
commencement of each Gospel, namely, the
" Xpi autem generatio" (fol.
of St. Matthew, the " Initium
(fol.
34
29 r) and the
Evangclii" of St. Mark (fol. 132 r), the " Ouoniam quidem " of St. Luke (fol. iSS r),
containing

the

and the "In

of

principio"

being of a gigantic

initials

design); but the Eusebian

commencement

the

fol.

with

r,

infantes

of the

words

the

Passion;

124 r;

fob

"

187 v;

"

written of a large

In

beneath

commencement

the

of

size,

the-

The

initial

"Cromlech

in

of

"

(licit

hora

plenus,"

Xpi

in

(written

fol.

203

the

r;

Bethlem
rows

in

the

r;

"

and

Canons
upper

ul

magi

and

munera

efferunt

laeertine

et

of

letters

as well as various detached passages

fol.

the

"Tunc

114 v;

end of

Una autem
the

1!

figures

of

the

figures

are

part

remainder

Iud.T,

St.

crucifixerant,"

Mark's Gospel,
2S5

Sabbati," fob

r,

fol.

are

all

and being beautifully decorated.

this

the

omnes,"

183

human

Gospels

book;

the beginning of the

of angular

Eusebian

arches,

the

fol.

at

bladings of the chapters, commencing on

in

Jesus

illis

tertia,"

each occupying

pages of

the

are introduced

" Nativitas

pages

several

or

causa,''

by highly ornamented bars)

autem

Ihs autem

"breves

"Tunc

as,

Erat

John (fol. 292 r), entirely filled with these words

and ornamented with the utmost prodigality of ornamental

Canons occupying

regressio

interficiuntur,

different sizes, separated

of the

St.

size,

>rd,

(N)a

of

the

Evangelical

designs, and
also

the

in

introduced,
curious

symbols
pages

often

Laeertine

Lett

in

at

j2

wry

manner.

fantastical

height

the

An
page

the

of

illustrating

the

"I

and

top-knots),

bent

strangely
linl

and

sponding

of the

leu;

of

this

leg,

opposite

Another

letters

ill

these

ol

the

varying

representations

reference

to

my

in

oflers

Angel,

of

elegant

fill

examples,

design

the

the

latter

plate

my

another of

lnait

with

leaves

that

in

the

letter

impossible

often

repi

green

tin

neck,

and

the centre of the fourth letter

tation

figure

of an

fin-

of

(from

The

spirit,

curved

Irish

at

the

feet,

out

of

intricate

,1

at

right

warrior of the sixth century,

In

the
of

part

of natural

the

original

work

havi

foliage

intertwining

of initials

series

the

half

bod)',

side of the

first

"I

the

formed

human

of a

of minute white

and the

red

legs

head,

body

a thin

long and

a very

my

in

formed

is

thin

yellow

by the beak of the bird forming

page

is

valuable as a represen-

aimed with the small round

11

i'

.a

blue-andthe right-

bottom of the

with

""'

end

tin-

which compelled even the human

sci/cd

is

from

figure

introduction

the

being formed of a

one of which

Christ,

right-hand division

tin:

arising

flowers,

whilst

round

Of

200 of the

fol.

rupulous precision

[|

I...

II)

shield

.1

of
the

any

line.

genealogy of

the

that

series of lozenges,

"'

peculiarity

of

without

end of a

the

hand of the upper

the

the

ited),

portion of the

and naked shanks and

In

One

introduction of

the

has been transpose.

contortions.

with a pretty interlaced pattern, forming a

of

body

tin-

page

placed

ribbons on a black ground, and half plain yellow, with one of the hind

thigh,

of

corre-

page pn

&c,

at

observed

bi

great peculiarities;

its

most

the

to

monstrous animal with

other yellow;

the

23).

plate

will

it

ver.

iii.

eminently characteristic of the Celtic

(being

with

sixth

from

as

of this work

hand side of the page (introduced from page 201).

legs

second plate from the " Book

portion

being

of

and

to

is

'

from the decoration of

each

dogs,

the

in

Plate

8th

(ch.

head

intended to represent two branch

is

tldi

hind

between

space

arises

that

horses,

birds,

and

the

at

white vi

MS.

however,

is,

"Angelus dm."

up any vacant space

Luke's Gospel

St.

so

as well

Beatitudes, copied

of the genealogy to the beginning;

this

one of the

is

and

tail

which

margin of the

[Cells "

and design;

size

simply to

" Palaeographia,"

from the beginning of

in

the

X, occupying the whole

triangular

the

the

interlacing tails

conjunction

in

inscribed

forms

the

leg,

letter

the

"Book

animals,

portion of the

excellent

The

in

men,

of

but

text,

uliarities,

MS.),

an
lei;)

peculiarity of the

coloured

of Kells"

the

within

of each of the sentences or verses,

letters,

the

form

as to
side,

fore

long

manner,

Marl;

margined by the

birds, with

fore

in

of

lowth."

artistic

initial

such

introduced

respectively

is

either

one

adaptation

above.

and with

lion,

only

convi fed

partial

is

up with

filled

ol
lias

in

animal,

On

these animals (omitting

"Cromlech on

angulated

is

page,

thi

mane
Each

page

the

side

either

portion of

pagi

&c, mentioned

Ik interior

and

head

the

intertwined.

length,

the centre

the

On

nearly half

few words of the Gospel of St.

last

with

designed

figure

left-hand

"

bottom

the

Howth,"* being

crucifixerant,"

volume.

and

III'

Si

elaborate!}

less

"Cromlech on

"Tunc

-l

occupies

k,

one of the

ol

containing the
in

nondescript animal (having

bodj

and

holding

"Liber Generationis

pages of the

the

the

words

tin-

The page

idea

title-page of

most remarkable

.'.

In

design,

excellent

illuminated

1,

\M> IRISH

IN

not

letter

..1-1
.it

the

text

itself,

the fourteenth

ar,

for

..1

1
1

11

THE GOSPELS
Palter of

the

Augustine, sec Plate

St.

well

as

je,

and described

and a long

3)

The

spear.

two

Mr. Wildes "Catalogue of the Antiquities of the Royal

in

on

figures

from pages 89 and 255, are copied

figures

equestrian

two small

as

LINDISFARNE,

01'

Academy"

Irish

(pp. 299, 300).

Ten
my

smaller

of the

and

"Palaeographia;"

referred

letters

have

No.

Journal,"

Ecclesiastical

may be

initial

others

76.

elegance, or singular quaintni

few others of great

In page 297 v (Pater noster) is a grotesque little

one of his legs thrown upwards, forming a

130

is

in

"Irish

the

in

ss,

to.

position, with
p.

copied

are

Todd

Dr.

by

published

verses

of the

beginning

the

at

been

a small

within

circle,

figure

of a

figure

like

man
the

which three men are contorted, with

a sitting

in

K.

letter

In

and arms

their legs

singularly interlaced.

In

291 v

p.

and again

in

p.

On

indifference.

p.

red,

134

is

in

p.

89

a singular

each holding

in

its

imity to the cats,

:

below

in

67

p.

fore

paws the

mouse

tail

Society,

in

with a

ofl

the two

a green cloak edged

in

tails

96

p.

whilst

between their

prox-

cross

the backs of the eats,

in

legs,

mice, careless of their

(the

whilst

of these groups of animals are copied in the

the

volume are described

of this

details

first

on

pages have

blank

its

volume of

their

specimens which time

has spared

to

us

of legal

my

in

been

"Miscellany,"

Mr. O'Donovan, and which

notes by

Anglo-Norman

with their

seated on

quietly

Some

inscribed

with a translation and

prior to the

..I

but not with sufficient attention to the minute details.

30,

palaeographical

ilogical

of a

two other mice are

whilst the curious charters

runs

rat

devouring a circular cake marked with

in

a black rat devouring a fish.

The

man on horseback, in
man strangling an eagle
cats, seated

p.

whilst a

composition of two

"Cromlech on Howth,"

little

being engaged

of

part

early

distorted

a strangely

wafer"'):

ited
is

the

arabesque, forme.

and regarding the dog with great

legs,

very demurely,

sits

in

more probably, from the markings on the body.

a cock and two hens, of
represented in p. 63
is

atropos),

blue and green colours, appear

with

cat

hind

its

bit of

ol

drawn

well

or

butterfly,

moth (Sphinx

on

sitting

same page a

the

small pat of cheese.

death's-head

conjunction with an elegant

in

48,

and a hare awkwardly

trefoils

Dogs

the noses of which converge to the centre.

all

are represented on p. 40, and in the open spaces of a fine letter

the volume;

one formed

a curious series of lozenge-shaped designs, the central

is

eight lacertine animals,

are

"Palaeographia,"

in

the

believed

deeds composed

by the Irish

printed

in

the

original
to

Irish,

be the only

Irish

invasion.

THE COSPELS OF LINDISFARNE.

Plates

THIS

noble

manuscript,

long preserved

whose honour
preserved

in

it

the

in

the

XII

and XIII.

known sometimes
Cathedral

of

as the

Durham),

Durham Book

or

the

Co,].,

Is

(from having been

of

St.

Cuthbert

was written and illuminated), forms the glory of the Cottonian

British

Museum, where

it

is

marked Nero

IV, and

is

(in

Library,

certainly the

am,

...

IRISH

MANUSI Ml

34

^^T"^,.^?!!^

Regol; smarting of 258

Mac

b,

leaves

.1

lessons

of the
English Bibles, and capitula
<-u
u
tU,> .lv,,' written in

*--?

measuring

<

ta-clear,

bcautuull)

inches

read on

,,,

wth

y.

"'"

large,

'

T" :;;:,r :'s:i:,:r:

l.

L;Uul Vul

s=- ^!5Ki:r-S.^r*
-

^fZrt
tend

o" the volume,

These

together

in

God

St.

an,l

ISa,,, w

as

the

account given by

Simcn,

lo

and a longer one a

Anglo-Saxon

AD.

contemporary

monk

Bishop

with

Eadfnth, and

who

decern

gill

cover,

ad

1.

BiMntn

'

":;
,

four,

ckd

737,
he held till his
the bishopric of the island, which
to 1
to the supplement] ,....
Saxon Chronicle, or in 74 o according
mad. For the hook b>
wiih precious stones, was
lid

gk*

Durham at the
by Eadfnth a monk o

precentor of

written
e that the volume was
honou
608 to 7-),
bishop, and held the see from
illumination, were executed by
the
that
68
in
7)
(who died

WmL
the

the interline^

Cuthber.

the end of St. Matth,

same handwriting

the

with

,1

rf

at

Anglo-Saxon entry

:r;;

with!

<

omnen,
adwi,l,

,,

;r;

';
1

i::;'

'II

anchorite, and

the

If

96S.

two were

the

("Anglo-Saxon
century

that

gloss in

the

two

these

of

former

the

and

gloss

notes.

name

Durham

conjectures that

Madden says,
Durham Book
Collects and

" It

quite

is

certain

known

uncial

Gospels

preost

God

entries to have

The
"

the

of

figures

they differ from

symbolic

of

collection

Eminent Literary

We

fragment

fine

the

"

title

very rude

in

the

in

with

17).

of the

Boge messe

hand, quite unlike

however, scarcely conceive these

can,

being as

style,

animals,

greater

the

of

part

the

These,

indeed,

of
are

miniatun

Irish

many

occupying, together

size,

on which

and plain framework,

my

in

details,

manuscripts, of which so

e of large

'1

described
artistic

its

contemporary

Carlovingian

finest

been
to

important.

the

unlike

having

remarks

most

the

ire

paintings of the

volume

following

th

produced, and ornamented

slightly

the angles with interlaced lines.

The
grey hair,

figure of St.

of

to

lines,

on a

indicate

flat

on an

in

largi

with
the

red

open

on

in
in

on

at

the

rod

his

the

left

upper

hand,

side,

allowing

the

IV.

part

and with

space

all

for

fir^t

half of the twelfth century.

a
is

is

surrounded

the
the

lines, to

on

indicate

by

the
a

introduction

introduction

head.

of a

upper right-hand
of

and

.1

part
also

1.

which

writing,

in

pen)

feather

yellow
of

rest

resting

nimbus,

body

the

remarkable

suspended

surrounded

by

also

ing

this
in

partial!)

bel

up

drawing, looped

Thi

ha

of

holding a square

d curtain

volume Aldred had written and

" ic,"

and

cushion,

The must

of the

head,

The

folds.

sandals,

of a

plain

larj

side

the

engaged

is

upper

the

trumpet,

nimbus round the

red

web

large

is

and relieved with red

large

of

indication

rests

He

neck, wrists, and

the

indicate
flat,

any back, and

without

no

the

at

arm

the

on quite

with

is

instruction

Com

to the

on

seated

of which

scribe wears long straight

moustache and beard.

edging seen

long Anglo-Saxon

however,

by rings occupying

Ittrwek, in

of the

the

miniature,

settle

there

(as

blowing a

symbolical Angel,

volume

lines

is

The

13.

straight

orange

figure

The head

volume.

border,

The

stool, or

pen

reed

Plate

long

fit are marked

he

footstool.

ornamentally-painted

apparently with

in

black

strong

skirt:

folds,

or

with

of a verdigris-green colour, laid

is

th.-

carpet

copied

is

shoulders,

under-garment, with

the

Luge outer garment

Matthew

the

purple

bottom

at the

on

felling

clad in a dark

it

n.

written

this

the

their

in

the

of

confine

delineated, with but a very narrow

at

A,

but

have been published by Count Bastard.

the

the

glossed

("Letters of

inscribed

twice

(N.>

peculiarities

here

shall

completely unique

with

Sir Frederick

the gloss] in the

[in

been written by the bishop himself.

palxographical

the

has

that

Ritual."

Gospels.

Lindisfarne

the

in

Palaeographia,"

which

name

Librar)

Aldred god biscopj"

preost

red

tenth

a note relating to

Society, with

in

the

of

an Anglo-Saxon

to

267.)

p.

same

the

Durham

the

in

the gloss

that of

Ellis,

found

however,

same

the

is

Durham

the

as

Men," published by Sir H.

I,

Gospels],

[Lindisfarne

Prayers

from 946

Mr. T, Wright

half

attached

hand

second

the

and

first

of the tenth century.

latter half

that

the

is

Surtees

by the

published

Ritual,

Bishop Alfsige, who flourished during the

Durham

see oi

presbyter;

was during

it

inter-

probably have been written before

was written* as the same name

gloss

this

presided oxer the

Aldred was

whilst

dates,

427)

Lit.," p.

the

appear, indeed, at what date Aldred

not

gloss would

the

identical,

added

presbyter,"

miserrimus

et

docs

It

but a bishop of that

the dosser lived;

to

Aldred,

that

Vnglo-Saxon

"indignus

an

my "P

ould
b

century.

1)

at tile

entry

come
In

the

ANGLO-SAXON AND IRISH M WUSI

much

book

After

similar

instance

Evangelists),

intended

is

Anglo-Saxon

written in large angulated

The
flat

He

his

in

holding

that

"

O AGIUS MARCUS."
Greek
The figure of
in

Matthew's

prove

that

,,,,

The

the

was

artist

"Imago
with

acquainted

better

"O AGIOS

and

and

that the

scribe

yellow nimbus round

than

that

oi

figure

side

the

writing on a long scroll

Imago

"

vituli,"

ho

the Evangelist himseli

head;

his

of

that

in

inscribed

ami

Latin

very similar to

is

to

engaged

is

horns),

short

Calf (with

LUCAS,'

resemblance

leonis"

k,

blowing a trumpet,

and

inscriptions,

outer blue or lavender one, with

pink undcr-arment, with green folds, and a long
The cushion on which he is seated is red, covered with circles of small

a pale

red

turned

is

writing upon a squart

'"

paws,

lure

its

Vngel,

inscribed

Luke,

St.

His symbolical

(volumen).
bears

Matthew, and

St.
'I

between

of St.

miniature of the latter;

the

that of

larger than

Matthew, except that the head bears a strong

St.

I"

n).

and below,

"0 AGIOS mattheus."

("'.reek

the

find

Evangelist*

the

to

introduced,

are

represented as beardl

is

winged,

U rved than

Gospel

left

Lion,

bolical

the

representations of the

capitals.

rather

is

many

holding at the same time a closed

placed on a circular writing-desk before him,
Over his head (surrounded with a plain nimbus) is the: symhand.

tablet,

book

Mark

of St.

figure

towards the left

we

the

at

which no

(of

figure

the

"Imago hominis"

Mattheus,

Sanctus

Latin

the

of

instead

curled

Copenhagen (s* Plat

miniature at

this

drawing the words

of the

the upper part

copy of

of

anj

this

that

inclined to believe
in

beard

garment, holding a green-backed

purple

Holj Ghost, dictating

the

for

finding

in

am

been published

hitherto

Kills.

moustache and

long

by the

covered

consideration

has

was fortunate

curly

hand

right

the

with

and

tip

grej

shorl

nimbus, with

plain

and

hair

folds.

one.
yellow dots surrounding a larger central

John, with

St.

with

beardli

long scroll on

on

boo!

along

he

"I

.id.-

inscription

who

cushion rests on

Franks

the

of

more

probably

has

ancient
r

in

art.
1

,,,

,.

which

the

ign

and

.1.

barons appearance,

Nothing remains of

.
,.

pd

|;

but

thi

nl

in

the

studied

these

miniatures
as

for

on

all

the

..I

bi

*h

in

"

the

Prol

command

Eastern

...

It

thi

ol

is

very cl

is

have a verj

greatest

mechanical

''"

ll

(by
!l

""

'
1

'

ripl

"'

bo im

i""

irlj
\-

skill.

the dress,

..I

ii

monarchy

trary,

'

!
I

..I

and

charai

tb

thesi

'

hi

tint

eyi

different from

verj

represented,

thi

with

way,

the

miniatures of early

are

from thosi

in

originally

painting

and

figures,

Byzantine models but the attitudes, the fashion

the

destitute of

is

ma

Byzantine

t
.,...,'

seated

shading ovei

carefully

"ere

their

is

fingei

bears a small

aequilac,"

he

green

centuries;

ninth

executed,

are

VI

applied to

i
1

thai

Evangelists

four
in

the

paintings, as well

Italian

and

eighth

the

of

Imago

drawing of these

notice

also

with extended

it.

of the

style

we may

Byzantine and

".

holding a

spectator,

the

rests

The ornamental bench on which

manuscripts than any other author, observi

the contempt) ar$

misspelt

noses as peculiar, after the

th<

kit

his

young and

represented

is

towards

full-faced

hand, whilst

the

draperies,

Waagen,

1),

drawn

right

remarkable

the

to

addition

In

the colouring of the

is

the

bolster-like

large

Eagle,

talons.

his

in

but

a back,

and

hair,

with

kiic. s

His

breast.

his

,,,.,,,

his

"0 AGIOS IOHANNES."

inscription

llu

curly

ihorl

and

N| ' r '"''
'

37

Instead of the

the form of the scats.

which the shadows,

colours, in

shadows are

there

middle

very different

only the

thick,

colours are as brilliant as

used

is

Mr.

the

in

principal

in

Waring, who has

folds

drapery

garments

of the

Among

carefully studied

Roman

Besides

itself.

the smaller

in

the colours, which arc often

properly speaking, opaque

are,

so that the

and along the

England,"

in

the

but

we

the

in

137.)

i.

remains of early Christian

school, rough])-

drawn and executed,

recognise

disposed

with

influence,

its

These

lines.

their

England

in

plaits,

about

founded on very

art,

middle

the

and both destined

school,

which

in

of

late

eighth

tin-

Art,"

Another remarkable
entire pages covered

vol.
pi.

&c.

opus,

;"

leal

137, opposite

five

ing,

and

ig

it

on

of colour
d

of

leaf

of the

of

each

altar,

on the

recto

of

each distinct

Anglo-Saxon

the

merged,

forming another

published by

Strutt in

Miss Twining's

in

Gospels consists

finished

These occur

the five

in

26;

3rd,

St.

Evangelii,"

John's

of these
equally

five

of

"Novum

Matthew's

St.

on the verso of

&c;

Luke, " Quoniam quidem

St.

with

leaf

on the verso

1st

Pope Damasus,

the beginning

to

" Initium

beginning of

the

The

Gospel,

facing the

and design

should

fontc

was,

that

;"

Gospel," In

portions of the

elaborate intricacy and

when

people (not laid

be visible,

the

altar of

naturally

Roman

illustrations

Ciampini,

i.

tab.

the

flat

placing, at the present day, of

custom, of which a
in

Lindisfarne

opposite

25,

commencement

the

of St. John's Gospel, on

Giovanni

to

4th,

and

leaf 93,

on the verso
5th,

volume was

on the

The

principio."

volume, opposite
beaut)- of colour-

seems probable that the object of decorating the blank pages opposite

the

text.

finally

of St. Jerome's Epistle to

beginning of

pages, were

commencement
open

the

opposite

pag

the tessellated

and

place

Evangelists were

the

the beginning of St. Mark's Gospel,

209,

give

the middle of the page.

in

znd, on the verso

verso of leaf

curiously combined,

to

47.

commencement

Gospel ("Liber generationis"),

e

models, had

meet, then, in this

with most elaborate and intricate designs, generally arranged so as to

opposite the

1,

We

and reduced rude copies of them

characteristic

form a large cruciform pattern

of leaf

i.,

Roman

and debased
century.

xliii.)

p.

four figures of

Manners and Customs,"

"Symbols of Christian

iv.

art

time

short

interspersed,

Gosp.,"

Lindis.

of these
"

his

a very

in

were blended,

both

(" Proleg.

distinct style."

to

the draperies do

in

minute, unnatural, and regularly-

in

volume with a conjunction of Eastern and Western

character,

only

is

figure subjects arc of especial interest, as the}- probably exhibit the

highest state in which pictorial

attained

peculiar

they

and boldness of treatment, than

of action

and severe models of the Byzantine school

stiff

the

all

Cold, on the

comparison with the Byzantine figure illuminations with which we arc acquainted

be seen

of

on

the folds of the drapery

the

of

that

("Arts and Artists

also

are also distinguished by greater freedom

in

the outlines here

all

put

the paintings had been finished only yesterday.

very small portions.

in

B.

J.

if

and blue

red

of these figures that they "are of the

colours

local

the sockets of the eyes

from

colour

local

no meaning except

is

on very

contrary,

were given,

tints

only the

anil

ones the strokes are quite arbitrary and mechanical.

laid

execution with the pencil or water-

faces are quite inanimate, like a piece of caligraphy

are marked with

this,

pen,

entirely wanting, with the exception of

The

nose.

and

lights,

the

are very delicately traced with

antique

broad

placed

to

upright

the

and

nor held up closed), a grand display

inducing an

idea

of

reverence

to

the

an illuminated text of the commencement

Catholic churches, seems a

occurs

in

the

Baptistery of

relic

of such a

Ravenna (San

70).

None ol these grand tessellated pages have hitherto been published, but one is
now copied in my 12th Plate.
It is interesting as being the page which furnished the

'

[ITS,

llh

for

tpense

th.

animals

design

"

ll1

with

blue,

number of

lor

rhe

red

the

top-knots

design

lo

two

The

ground.

In

fearing

my

omit from

to

-it

,50 different

and

tails

of the

a black

or

which,

nearly

long

the open parts of the design

oriental.

only one

design,

of

with

part

in

upon

tails,

detected

of

was obliged

cruciform

made

the pages, in which the design

composed

is

ground; whilst those

green and

interlacements

cnromo-lithography,

the

exceedingly rich and

is

work,

this

treatment,

from of the volume

the

for

Another of

elaborately intertwined,

composing

red - on a chocolate

page

this

cruciform

most

birds,

creatures

minute coloured tracery

of

dwelled cover

Bishop of Durham.

and

the

pink and

pale

chased and

more defined

till

this

"

the late

In

"K

'"'"

making

would

effect of

fac-simile

the

immense

in

be

the

careful

irregularities
it

are

too

elab,

series of plates

commencement

of the
Epistle of St. Jerome, together with
that both of
("Liber generations ") and historical part
("Xpl autem generatio") of St
Matthews Gospel, and the commencement of each
of the three other
Gospels

the genealogical

respec-

lively,

occupies, as

stated

the mitial

letters

above,

an entire

of each

letters

page,

molted With an endless variety of patterns,

and intertwined lacer.mc birds and
beasts,

*?"
The

"""

O^ented

'

St.

gW,eratinis'"

last

'"

-"

-as

has been

^spel,

ZT?

beginning

the

in

by

ywhere

thal

of

had

also

'

Shaw,

Mr.

lMs
in

"
.-

The

he
01

pubMed

"

work on

his

<-t stroke bemg

-1

the

facsimile for the present

als

zi::i ir. ;r
*

St.

J,

11

'^

^^d

The

great

;+

first

is large,

Is

at

of

the

stroke elongated

compo

is

and of the 'rounded

L;

published

th

scarcely any
!

and

and the
S

bj

Irish

two being

**.

the

text

of

An

alike.

Besides

these

d
but

e,
I

p,cs

*******

,..;.

initials

page

Manuscripts of

Jerome has the

of a comparatively large ske,

with the

-"f
hke the

*e

"(

- Illuminate,.

other letters in these ornament

hi

scribe),

of the

" WS "Hi**

~'-

'arisG

the

(omitting

Ornaments,"

crossing the lower part of the

fancy,,,

[NI(tium)and INP(rincipio) of the two

inches long.

n,,

lo

<

'Illuminated

k*b&

Matthew

St.

Mark, have not

St.

middle connecting stroke

<

nearly eleven

intervening

text of
copied by Stn.tt, as well as by

L(iber generationis)

initial

"**"

,,nt

ornamented

the

variety of pattern:

Matthe,

his

the

roundedfomi

'.'""'

in

" Unl "

als

formed into a long

prep;

'

'

U"

Gospel,

J ornaments.

-*

a great

beginning

Lukes Gospel is
am Partia "y ty

St.

XIV>

"*,

K
John's
\

'

tfJ^'

""'

part of St.

historical

rh t;aIN of the Episde of

l<m

introduced,*
in

,.

ribbons, spiral lines

volume of the Surtees pubKcation of

the

first

he eg,nn,ng of

tT
dreSt.

published

copied

nt

UY

interlaced

'

whe nce

the

Jerome, the genealogical portion of

and

Tr'tVo'
Of the
of these
? " the beg" ng of *e

,'

din

which

in

large curiously-formed capital

in

with red dots, arranged

page commencing the Epistle of

hi'' pub shed.

been

written

being of gigantic

extensive

,a,gem

f thTdifferent

initial

letter

these

Gospels

^3

of a stiU

Tin; nun

throughout

which was generally written of a large

The
leaves

(fol.

same

scope

than

are

Luke

i.

of each

letter

first

coloured with patches of red,

and

text,

the

of the Gospels

copies

earl)'

volume occupy eight

this

in

artist,

columns,

within

inscribed

these

in

the

ornamented

highly

the

in

supporting rounded arches, and which, from the beauty of

letters,

much

although

being engraved,

having no representation

of Kells," and

Book

the

Canons, which

their execution, are very deserving of

those in the "

early Gospels)

the

in

ingenuity of

the

for

They

16).

the initial

style as

divisions or

spaces.

Eusebian

tables of the

great

so

afforded

the open

in

size

larger

being only slightly rather

verse

of Kells in this respect, except the " Fuit in diehus," St.

Book

green, or yellow,

any illuminated capitals to the several

double columns, without

in

verses (unlike the

elaborate than

less

Evangelical symbols,

of the

which are there profusely introduced.

THE

BIBL1A GREGORIANA.
Pinks

INEpistlepresent
"Beato

Papa;

the numeration of the

that

in

its

seven

occupies

or

MS.

is

a manuscript

Canterbury,

monk

history of

which

to

The

monastic

fragment

by

tin:

rosei

in

sunt

agreement

all

light.

itself

historian

oi

who have

The

incipit

this

time

by the annalist above

scripta,

of

Henry

Church

the

from

the

the

is

volume,

habctur

contained

the

in

description

his

of

qua:

latter

that

V., in

Christ at

inscription

in

librario,

in

primo

library

perfectly

at

the

inseruntur

(.intra

lucem

quaedam

extensa

de

folia,

mirabilem

statement with the volume before us

of this

work

is

(the "primitie librorum

mentioned),

arranged

capitulis

libri

that

that these

Trinity

quorum

aliqua purpurei,

rcHexioncm
will at

Genesis,

In principio

ostendunt."

once be admitted

being held up to the

one of these leaves.

after

totius ecclesie

Wanlcy observes

agmen ducunt;" adding

of

agreeing with

Biblia Gregoriana, in duolms

folio

noticed the beautiful effect of the purple leaves mi

MSS.

conclusion

prologo bcati Jeronimi super Ysaiam prophetam.

second title-page

Augustine

voluminibus

work

(whose

eisdem voluminibus
coloris,

This

the Gospels.

to the

the

in

and

appears

as

evident

is

it

Old Testament

the

for

the

Biblia Gregoriana, described by

Augustine

belonged,

lxxxviii.),

as

me

has led

Augustine,

St.

to

Bible,

required

so-called

St.

Gospels, with

Canons; but from

Liber Sancti Augustini Cantuariensis."

"Imprimis
us:

before

vcro librorum

The

"

of

the four

(lxxx.

the

writers,

quorum primum habet rubricam

secundum volumen
aliqua

abbey of

Cambridge) thus describes

voluminibus

other

all

monastery

MS.

the

beginning of the volume,

College,

of the

the

each
of

amount of space

the

no other than the remains of the

Thomas Elmham,

the

times

eight

the whole

contained

it

only

Capitula, and Eusebian

quaternions of eight leaves

state

E. 6 (British Museum).

I.

Title-page.

contains

Damaso Hicronimus,"

circumstance, overlooked by

curious
this

original

XIV. XV., and purple

noble manuscript

this

state,

its

MS. REG.

Of

all

Anglicane," as they are called

the

"Biblia Gregoriana, duobus

volumes were

in

existence no long

\\n IRISH

ANGLO-SAXON
time previous to his researches;

King James

sented to

since,

MANUSCRIPTS.

the apologetic petition of the Catholic

in

pre-

laity,

they were expressly described in these words:

rfir urri.i original Uiblr, the srif =aanic iniutrro, uibirb a. iflrrgorp srnt in toitfi our apostle
-. augustinr. bring a yrt prrsrrbro bi.> <Poo's Bprrial urobibrurr."
1604,

July,

in

I.

may. however, be

It

continuous

objected

Saxon production, and

certainly not

an

bound

been

have

beginning of the second volume of the

New

Old and

the

writer in the

or

ition

Pope Gregory

At
the

to

several of

volume

the

on

written

given

these two volumes with the

Bede informs us was

columns,

and

illuminations

measuring

leaves,

77

double

in

those

two

also

Madden

Frederick

Sir

and

authors,

refers

sent by

by

inches

iS

containing

42

my

[4,

lines,

being stained of

which

referring the text (of

in

in
it

each

descriptions

their

Both Casley and Astle concur

by

century, whilst

seventh

sides

the leaves containing the

are

can only reply that

have induced a monkish

easily

erroneously identified

comprises only

both

a very dark purple colour.

fac-similes

formed the

(which

Augustine.

St.

present,

being

text

latter objection

copy of the Bible, which

the

of

tradition

Against the

two volumes might

have

century to

fifteenth

Prophecies of Isaiah

the

"Biblia Gregoriana") being about the middle of

Testaments united.

the noble size and appearance of the

may

numbered continuously,* the work, when complete,

two volumes;

in

an Anglo-

itself is

Against the former objection

one.

Italian

suggest, that although the quaternions are

might

numeration of the quaternions indicates a

the

that

forming only a single volume; and that the manuscript

text,

" Palaeographia "

"unquestionably

to

the

eighth

the

to

century."

The

leaf

first

dark purple, on the verso of which

stained

is

inscribed, in capital

is

HAEC EST SPECIOSA QUADRIGA LUCIFLUA

AlAE SPS GRATIA PER OS AGNI DI INLUSTRATA IN QUO
QUATTUOR PROCERES CONSONA VOCE MAGNALIA DICA"(NT.).
an

letters

inch

These form

eight

present volume

the

an

are given

portions

the

leaf

whole margined with

is

Matthew

Matthew and

the

is

'

'""

given
i.

I"

<

dark

his

purple

these

present

which has

colour,

of the

fine

capital

"Alphabets."

pages, extending to

following the

the vei

third

been

ol

10

leaf,

arc

apparently

inons are inscribed within narrow columns a foot

|"

inscription

of

of

St.

red

dots.

An

excellent

Mr. Shaw's Book of Alphabets.

so

19;

Mark's Gospel.

l,:

of

Tb

that

probabl)

commencement

the
!o

rows

in

which were mosl

five

in

doubt

apply to an

representations

specimens of

Shaw

to

so as to

least

rounded arches, most elaborately ornamented with knots and scrolls, formin numerous compartments, and with
singular dragon-like monsters,

the

of St.

symbolical

Various

Canons occupy

one

the letters,

have not the

patterns

of these pages

ol

volume.

(preceding which, and

leaves,

intricate

St.

binding),

ing

""

the

in

above words were intended

containing the

leaf,

the Eusebian

two

1-

high, supporting

with

of the volume, the

purple

second title-page of the

silver (the

by Casley, the Benedictines, Astle, and

of

closi

and

same manner, with copies of

the

in

one of these original purple pages).

longer

commencing on

awa;

cul

no

tables of

'Ihi
6,

small

state

opposite

Evangelists,

letters

fol.

idea of

original

illumination on

four

written alternately in gold

lines,

being arranged

afford a complete
that in

"

high.

is

it

evident

(evidently

30

is

fol.

28.

Fol. 29

stained of a dark purpli

referring

to

pagi

ha

leaf

of one

commences
bstracted,

portrait

of

St.

Gospel,

his

Matthew ends on

Fol.

several

portions

ol

seventh

and illuminated, containing the

purple
of

that

fac-simile

The

miniature

of

the

is

occupied with the Capitula

colour, on

Baptism

the recto

of Christ

ol

which

now no

'

lively.

HS HAITI ZAT US EST A-B JOHANNE IN

in
the volume) " H IC
JORDANE COELIS APERTIS SPU SCO IN SPECIF COLUMBA
DESCENDENTE SUP ELM VOCEO: PATERNA FILIUS ALTIlarge capitals, as above described.
THRONI VOCITATUS,'

longer

in

The

my

in

Plate

treatment

of

15.

of

this

in

which

glossy,

and

upper one white,

effected

appearing on

very slightly

sandal

and sprawling, the

attenuated

salmon-colour,

back-ground and bj

carried

round

all

The

the

Saxon MS., although

the attenuated

manner

of the drawing,

work

tin;

ol

only are

in

in

by an

under-garment

the

fluttering

picture

be

will

margin

the

very

the red

which

seat,

compartments of the

Cod

of

black inkpot on the

indeed

on

laid

however,

is,

red

the

seat

spirit,

side of

left

the figure, are

unlike that of any other Anglo-

altogether

thrown

is

Harleian

its

upwards

have been

to

are

treated

decorated

in

left

in a

an

with

on

both

MSS.

unfinished

very unusual

the unnatural

to

bottom

the

at

sides

The

but

not

of the

five

which

of

foliage,

frame-

and

state;

style,

conventional

recall

Special notice

copy.

Anglo-Saxon

later

is

extended from a cloud

forms and exaggerated positions of the limbs

rosettes

framework

pale

almost a

flesh

by the use of dull-green,

to

The hand

manner of the

seen

ornamental

to

are greatly

feet

opaque

giving

stripes,

attempted

the

is

the

seven

the

on

lines

Both hands and

being represented

laid

black

minuteness of the folds of the drapery, and

to the

is

attempt

only

naked (indications of the strings of

are

foot).

Utrecht Psalter and

of the

figures

which

in

or

very

under-garment

the

latter

peculiar

on

marble.

Evangelist, and

must also be drawn

The

Dashes of opaque white colour on

feet.

The drawing

little

which

in

feet

right

been

striking peculiarities.

mind the

laid

containing the Lion of St. Mark, drawn with considerable

giving a scroll to the

to

and

any

not unique in this manuscript.

if

very

opaque,

are

still

dark-claret

represent

to

Mark, copied

the

without

flesh

has
a

and

legs

quatrefoil,

very unusual

naked

Shading

the yellow

probably intended

St.

formed by a paler yellow body-colour, but

The
the

by opaque white,

relieved

appearance.

tattooed

are

lights arc

the folds indicated by dark lines.

with

of

represent

figure

to

number of dark-brown

by a

the

on the under-robe, the

the

taken

of which

colours

the

with

been

has

mixed with some kind of varnish.

the

represent

is

occupied

is

care

drawing,

shading:

folds

leaf

great

though

as

apple-green,

dull

purple

original

the

of

and

thick

verso

no

other Anglo-Saxon manuscript previous to the 10th century affords an example, but which
is

found

repeatedly

een

leaving the

totally unlike

miniature
inscription

is

the

of

miniature

the

other

volume

must

the

present

state

us

have
of

large

been

the

partially

volume

at

despoiled
the

St.

Luke and

of

St.

the

of
of

the
its

other

the

tenth

leaves.

led

St.

Another

of

the

Luke's
leaf,

side

the large

symbols, and the

to

century,

portraits

and are

This singular

two purple leaves

Evangelical

thence

of

black-work,

infer

at

the

that

which

time

Evangelists,

Gospel

as

shows

containing the

first

been abstracted.

Mark's Gospel.
of

on

am

commencement

by four purple

representation

Eusebian Canons.

concerning the

other purple leaves, of which traces

the binding at the end

the

with

by a rude hand,

but the reverse of the

possibly

three verses of St. Mark's Gospel, has also

of

executed

patterns will

foliated

coloured ground

containing

leaf,

remain blank.

addition,

later

each Gospel was preceded

Two

evidently

details of

of the

inscriptions

Zachariah,

to
is

the plain

in

Baptism of Christ

the

to

Angel

before

the

that

and elaborate

delicate

relating

filling

They were

drawn on the reverse

containing the two

Visit

by

entirely

unshaded.

foliage

These

borders of Carlovingian ivories.

the

in

be formed

to

visit

remain, have

also

been cut out close to

These doubtless contained the portrait

of the Angel Gabriel to Zachariah. as

MAM

ANGLO-SAXON AND 1KIMI

4=
of

recto

the

44

fol.

by

occupied

is

another

inscription

capitals:

large

MIC

"

GABRIEL ANGELUS ZACHARLE SACERD0T1 IN TEMPLO DSTT

M'TARUIT ALMUMQ; PRAECURSORE MAGNI REGIS EI NASCI-

TURUM

PR/EDIXIT."

The
fantastical

43rd

two words of

and golden

silver

.int\

is

the

initial

14th

circle,

of which

base

whilst

the

have

seen

on

resting

marble

blur,

MSS.

these

in

me

appears to

that of

short

be intended

to

for

God

This

Mark).

St.

beard,

ornamental

miniature

book

holding a

his

in

long lingers

disproportionately

formed of solid yellow

rosettes,

The

arch

itself

Ox

in

Luke

one end

in

paint

act

man,

this

43rd

(ch.

i.

two

Two

to

up

fill

heads

(in

the place

in

two of which

scrolls

of flowers) are introduced,

These

ribbons,

although drawn on

and yellow compartments, are continuous, the ribbon being painted

;

the

terminal dog's

The

being cither alternately yellow or green on red grounds.

is

blank,

5),

it

is

following

three

and a

with

giving the benediction.

of

on the green ground, serve

heads, and the other in scrolls.

leaf

vcr.

portrait

hair

hand,

right

green on the red, red on the black, and yellow on the red ground
scroll

but which

two spaces are occupied by curious angulated ribbon-patterns, terminating

clogs'

triangular red, black,

head and

of

a circle

is

himself,

flowing

with
his

ornamented with four compartments,

is

Ox

the

a very unusual manner.

with foliage and green and yellow dogs'

whilst the other

the

in

Above

occupied entire pages, as docs

hand, whilst

left

a purple

is

most probable that a

is

it

aged

an

represents

is

(as

Evangelists,

covered

extended,

the space below the wings of the

at

Eathcr

the

Luke, as well as of each of the other

arch

mosaic-work, in

and orange clouds,

lilac,

containing a miniature which Casley considered to be that of St.

of St.

The

compartments, the fourth

interlaced

represents

in

"in,!

size,

spots.

silver

written

In the centre of each column

no other instance

with outspread wings, and

contains, within

It

Qniam quidem,"

margined with

evidently

also

Plate.
"

being of gold, and of a large

heads,

dragons'

an elegant foliated arabesque.

porphyry-like

Luke

my

in

Luke's Gospel,

St.

upon two columns, ornamented with three

itself rests

St.

leaf

letters,

minted with interlaced knots

manner

copied

the
first

of

recto

magnificent arch, the

and

evident

as
that

following

the

page

the

has also disappeared.

verses

commences with

containing

the

remainder

the

The whole

" Fuit

of

of

purple

the

in

the

verso of

diebus
first

and

and illuminated

leaves at the beginning of St. John's Gospel have also disappeared.

With
1st,

descriptive
are,

four of these

a portrait of the

think, further warranted

Acts,

glorious

ducunt."

leaves at

and

the

(at

least

Bible might well

beginning

of each

and

4th,

the

initials

in

Gospel, containing

each Gospel;

of the Gospel

and,

3rd, a

as

we

believing, also with similar leaves, "in principio librorum

in

in

Apocalypse),

the

2nd, a historical scene recorded

page of large-sized capitals

eisdem voluminibus"
the

purple

Evangelist;

the great books, such as Genesis, Exodus, the Psalms,

we

be referred

can
to

easily
in

the

conceive that

the

two volumes of

phrases "imprimis in

librario,

this

agmen

BOOK OF PRAYERS OF BISHOP .ETHELWALD.

XXIV.

Plate

THE

MS., measuring

quarto

fine

fac-similes,

preserved

is

amongst Bishop Moore's MSS., presented

from

interesting

especially

determine that the

nttcn

vol

already familiar

in

Lindisfarne,

the

to

connection

The volume

MSS.

on the

been

has

It

Cambridge,

at

remarkable

in

Lindisfarne.

Angel,

and

Luke

St.

who

The

manner.

in

my

occupies the
unlike

quite

his

forming

the

important

respect to

in

is,

Eagle;

the

with,

its

stated,

in

of

lieu

drawings

pages
the
in

of

substitution
lieu

of that of

his

bust of

the

Matthew,

St.

of the right

fingers

hand

my

plate;

colour,

is

from

distinct

down

Luke

whilst St.

dresses

Matthew

St.

brick-red

under-

(introduced

upper and

ile

colour of the dress, without any attempt to soften

of

(except in colour).

of the

folds

Gospels of

the

Matthew and

the act of benediction in the Latin

in

in

482.

p.

ii.

in

St.

St.

the

narrow dashes of

of

Paley, in his notes

facing his respective Gospel,

and fourth

identical

is

hand

the original

in

specimen of the Anglo-Saxon

the

the

however,

Evangelist as

attempt at shading

edges

to prayer,

page

of

that

copied

have

agrees with St. John, as copied

An

first

upper garment over the shoulders, with

blue

above

as

plate,

under-garment.

most

and Foreign Review," No.

dress of the four Evangelists

Mark

St.

is

us to

Gospels of

the

of

with a translation by Mr.

pen and inkpot of the Scribe),

enable

whose name we are

therefore,

the

earliest

John, except that the third

St.

the original wears

robe.

manner,

the

like

about the

is

"Home

two fac-similes

down; thus representing

are bent

in

show

(to

and

Dorsetshire.

in

of which

parts,

symbol

his

John with

St.

drawn

is

my

In

Cerne Abbey,

to

published
the

in

Each Evangelist with

drawn

bears,

10),

I.

1.

I.,

from each of the four Evangelists, preceded on the recto of

of the text of the Passion, and which

language existing.

volume

this

four

into

which

entries

ornamentation

the

in

MS., by an Anglo-Saxon exhortation

of the original

which

and

verses

King George

most interest; consisting of the chapters containing the account

the

of the Passion of our Lord

folio

of

divided

is
i

share

belonged

it

Cambridge (No. L.

Bishop jEthelwald, with

for

his

which has supplied these

inches,

University by

the

to

certain

with

date

real

For many years

ly.

containing

its

by

University Library of

the

in

inches

9-

made by

a blue

thin

black

of the

that

the

lines,

just as in

the Gospels

St.

John

are better

drawn than

Mark

represented

of Lindisfarne.

The Angel
in

the

majority

sideways,
fore

he

tail,

tys,

on

his

early

hind

is

whilst

the

hind

Bull
legs,

very similar to the

Each

Eagle

and

tail,

of St.

ymbol

ha

of

Luke

is

Bull in

and
the

of

St.

feet,

and with

an unwieldy claret-coloured
it>

large

yellow nimbus, and

pair

MS
is

in

mane and

Royal

is

holdin

holding a red book with

ad,

which

the

The winged Lion

designs,

coloured brick-red, with blue

is

its

St.

these

seated on

paws;
1

of

of

lore

of

animal

standing

nimbus,

Ii

wings

I.E.6, copied

his

blue-and-white-

complete
in

my

enclosed within a yellow

the

symbol,

PI

arch,

having

in

that of

whiki
boss-like capital

the plain

kind

uional
of

hud

of

of

eithei

sp

The

pattern carefully drawn.

.

Mark

St.

of

sid

capitals

represent

capital.
The inscriptions of the
read "*11IC MATHEUS IN

cup-like

are

symbol

his

the

are quite plain, but those

out

arising

Matthew and

St.

Luke

of St.

Saxon Architecture, formed

in

Matthew

that of St.

with the spiral

in

filled

is

Hull

on cither side of the

figure

employed

rude capitals, like those

John

St.

he

to

HUMANITATE *HIC MATHEUS IN ANGELICA ASSPECTU VIDE

Mark. "*HIC MARCUS IN HUMANITATE HIC MARCUS
IMAGINEM TENET LEONIS;" St. Luke,"*HIC LUCAS IN HUMANITATE HIC LUCAS FORMAM ACCEPIT VITULI " and St. John.
"*HIC IOIIANNIS [sic] IN HUMANITATE HIC IOI ANN IS YLRTIT
FRONTEM IN AQU1LAM." These inscriptions are written m moderate-sized
TUR;" St.

ornamented angulated

Mark

St.

(except

capitals.

holds

volume with

sacred

the

Angel

the

ivered;

The open

dressed

is

spaces

in

these miniatures

in

triangles.

feet.

The

text of

The

PAS(SIO)

DM

in

its

cum consummasset

est

The

title

written

is

volume furnishes

heading of the fac-simile

sermones hos

Ins

onirics

up with triangular patches

interlacing

the

pages

initial

quite

letters

dots

red

resemble

same volume, hut

miniatures;

plate

is

Matth.

the

to

he

factum

xxvi.

beautiful

i.)

initial

line

20,

on

several

of the great

is

written

in

whilst the

finer;

The

eighth century.)

referred to the

fourth

A.

of this

last line

lower division

ment of one of

hymn

omne

in

sccum

die."

trinitas,

mibus ea Kstis
the large

id

remainder

of

known

omami
It

til

Rattened

the volume,

2),

anni

hujus

&c.

virtutibus),"

in

copies

is

of

from

us,

an

with

po

mihi

and the manner

S.

terminated

(Tiberius C.

my

of

invocation

every day:

fol.

4.?

to

the

"

in

ma(ri

gni

neque mundi

vanitas,

The
which

snake-like

very unusual;

peculiar

my

plate.

commence-

tin

tails

heads,

"I

in

Trinity,

velut

in

of the
"I

of

it

me

have

to

been

Ut non

executed

in

tin

subli-

,,

drawn

and throughout the

occurring

in

n.ni

to

are

ornamentation of

Bed

which appears

we

unitas, unitatis

periculo,

i,

lac-simile

tli>

which,

lurica loding cantavit

Et hoc idem peto a

several

this

by

being a very curious

r,

Hanc

character

St.

however,

contains the

plate

(Astle,

page from

first

"SUFFRAGARE TRINITATI*

quai

mortalitas

the

oldest

one before

three times

commences,

It

militia-

initial

Loding

by

suffra

me

trahat

the

charm, commencing

or

ed

miserere

portion

Museum.

the other portions of the volume, consisting of various prayers written

hand as the Gospels,

le

of the right-hand

characters

line

(.

written in the character of the lower line of the right-hand division of

Ill

fifth

the British

in

and the three other

text of this

large letters completing this line

treatment

the

and

larger

MS.,

Royal

Matthew, and the remainder of the

my

(St.

discipu(lis)."

The

The

Lindisfame.

those of the

like

1.

fig.

of

lines

Gospels of

the

in

ling those of the

ter

of writing, each

variety

portion of

left

the

in

the

with sandals

has the outlines formed of gold, with red edging and dots; the cross stroke of the

"Et"

in

others

the

in

hand holding

left

vangelists,

with

us

dixit

angulated capitals used

being formed by the wing of the detached dragon.

and

tin

filled

the

in

the

SECVNDUM MATHEUM. ET

Nl IHT) Xl'l

the

in

the

of

part

this

kind.

elegant

are

as

hut

hand,

left

Angel have

same manner

the

in

of small claret-red dots arranged

on the

naked

his

of the Scrihe) the Evangelists and the

in that

one

of

Librar)

same school as the

bei

ha

.I

hi

" trinitatis," the

final

-^

being

supposed

to

lie-

formed by the

45

This singular Lorica* occupies three pages and a half, and is glossed throughout
with Anglo-Saxon, which is considered to have been supplied by two hands, at the end
But the volume possesses a great value from
of the tenth and in the eleventh centuries.
the fact that
the

belonged

it

to,

if

were not expressly written

it

On

century.f

eighth

of the

half

first

occupied by the portrait of St. Luke,

Bishop /Ethehvald,

for,

Mark ending on

St.

of leaf 20) appears the following acrostic dedication to the Bishop

in

of which

(the verso

21

fol.

from

Passion

the

of

the recto

is

the verso

etcma do donante munera scruunculo /ad

iusq:

xpo

in

tnerces

diuinis

laborib'

paratu
1

sedemq
bcata prajmia

dm eminentcm

audut alq:
aluent

bi

anus

cura

bit

\\>o

vcro

iudici

ubi

et

numen

cut

sci

iusti

cu conaco

eptilant

h.-nor

aethri

cum

sup sidcra caJi

darker cum beads

sine

fine

semp

scm

coram

plaudent

sei

llbi

alti

in

omnipotenu do libcllum hanc ad laudem scribcrc

..

ternum

domum
olum dm

postulanda
dni

gredi

cu

uolumini oracul

huic

iudesinenter

diligenter

text

pulsat

cutmtno cu agminibus sd

calor

carpentes

feci

vita

fiducia

carminib'

castis

Ilia

via

opens mercedem mctet tamen mea piacula del

immensae

ater

cu dno

inc

This
chocolate;

acrostic

and

the scribe;

this acrostic, "

whence

On

careful

the

as

they

though similar

throughout

arc

forming

capital letters

So
lactery

called because

or amulet,

to

slightly

are

like

book

appears

itself

also

even

is

consist

to

bottom

the

at

two hands are

the

exactly like

he

those

reprinted

from

similar.

The

illuminated

pages,

an
in

S 53. in his

"Kymni

Irish

from an

gloss,

fourteenth

the

century,

attempt to explain

which

tli.

without Any

tliu

man)

Strang.

Words

CODtail

latera

nn_a

libretlt

Ut

Ut non

tetri

is

&c

talios

medical

strange

fecit."

the

Mr.

with another Anglo

ian

MS.

5S5,

fol.

153

i,

in

bathn
t

Daniel

As

"Tl

phi iscs,

which

he thou

stated

in

'

S55, with
of the

for

Lastly,

"Gillas banc loricam

"

copied

'

51

Sennas atque

madianum

lymn, with

that

lari

mi chinas cladam

In

lath

volume of Irish
logical and Celtic Soci
his

pai

stated

cephalem cum

the

the

of the

c.

read-

ri

it

ula.

that

ited

different

in

shown

I)

MS.

Irish
in

stated to be of th

VI.

turaJ

words w<

MS, of die
entire

MS.

Vienna

the

the

of

the acrostic,

in

exactly

of the

whole

the

ancient."

stroke

terminal

it

13,

7,

for that of

more

.still

the

in

published

reddish5,

general character, seems to be not identical;

the

first

and

resembles the later Byzantine-Greek names

hooked upwards

as a phy-

person

the

its

that

otherwise,

text;

acrostic

wa

it

protect

in

chief difference

the

the

it

being

18

15,

9,

1,

greenish-blue;

14 are

may probably be intended

line

first

suggests,

inferred

which are never

n,

the

to the rest

fairly

the

inspection,

and

in

scraphi

inks, lines
11,

6,

3,

culpi

atq;

dns ds zabaot

been suggested by Mr. Paley that the handwriting of

It has also

might be very

it

"zadi"

Mr. Paley

so, as

if

Tzetza and Tzetzes.

varied-coloured

in

relaxa

nilsericordit

ovarc cu ccruplun

16 arc purple;

12,

The word

minium.

17 arc

mirifice

modulare

fine

written

is

10,

8,

2, 4,

maicstalis

possit.

till

the

immediate

:1.1m

in

740.

ones, but
.

721,

su

which he held

,,,

wn

0-SAXON

and the coloured inks

identical

so

that

HANI

IRISH

CRIP!

regard

cannot

whole otherwise than

the

as

contemporary.
the latter

in

mencing on
of

is

V,

of the

part

"hoc

magnifying-glass,

Tins

decerpsit"

argumentum

by

followed

is

The
somewhat

verses

Adam

commencing

Gospels

the

u,

poetical

1'aiLr
"

Then

another

follows

of

series

alte,

Latin

To

prayer,

Latin

Pater noster,

of the

version

in

other Prayers

together with

ca:li

Banctificetur;

tranquulique

tui

mumjo

forming a morning

Prayers,

included in Alcuin's works.

is

and contains

inferos"

beautiful

I'aley,

Venice

in

venetatio

oramus,

nobis.

Advcniat

very similar

by

followed

"Sidcrto ^cnitor resident

In

ad

and Eve, which Mr. Palcy has printed.

are

including

Gospels,

of the

versorum) octhelwald episcopus

{i.e.

"descensus

Anglo-Saxon hand, published by Mr.

later

hand

the

from

extracts

forsoru

very curious

dialogue of our Lord in limbo with

in

com-

the sixth,

commencing

the

comprising

or versorius,

&c,

of hymns,

consisting

book,

versicularius

defaced, but quite legible

the Psalms, headed in red letters, which arc_now greatly

all

with

87

p.

of which

office,

one

these succeed forty-five short prayers (from

some rhythmical, and mostly unpublished, several of which are stated

In hymn No. 17 (fol. 66 r) is a
composed by Alchfrid, an anchorite.
remarkable rhythmical composition (known from other sources) commencing
52

fol.

to

to

have

S3),

been

Set:

Nunc

Sator

1-

Lejnim

in

JFlil.i

athra

Quando cdox

IV.vce pose

ir.i

Currit velox

!',,,

p|

CuncLl

Laigus dator

[h

lumen

t.i

Siituil

plustni

Permit

aoK

ai

Cujus numen

A quo crcU

lator

solum

Supra polum

fli^trj

,u

pi

1.1

Dire iacli

THE CETHAR LEABHAR, OR GARLAND OF HOWTH.

THIS
originally

belonged

the seventh century

fac-simile "I

in

my

MS.

early

preserved

in

of the Gospels formerly belonged

church of Inis Meic

Nessain,

the

the sons of Nessan, a descendant

put of the

text

sacra."

and

is

given on the

The
the

first

EUAngelii"

Mor, king of

Irish

of the
of

Biblical

Gospel
St.

of

in

Ireland.

MSS..
St.

Mark, are

(each occupying an entire page, as in the Gospels of St.

size

Archbishop

Eye, founded

Ireland's

th.iir

2nd plate of

three words

" Initium

now

"I

to

Dublin, having

Trinity College,

the library of

to

GENE-ratio,"

rEM

large

verj

now

is

by

" Palaeographia

"Xpi
of a

and

remark. iM.

Ussher, and

fig.

;,

Matthew,

illuminated.

Chad and Mac

Ri gol, &c).

The
divided

put

The

..I

first

down
the

ol

the

res

centre

left-hand

by a

oblong
figure

is

is

arranged

straight

bearded,

bar,

in

a very unusual

space containin
with

long

manner.

The

pagi

on each side at which, occupying the central

Rowing

entation of a
hair,

holding

the

human
arms

figure.

extended

:l

[HE GO
with
St.

book

Matthew

and

short sword,

hand.

presume

figures

both

the

in

and

hand,

left

The

himself.

resting

in

book

St.

The

Chad and Mac

head, and wings

the body,

repri

the

Each

the right

is

of

figure has

surmounted by a

an angel.

ol

hand,

left

in

style of the dress

Regol.

be represented kneeling, and each

to

square containing the upper part of

this
in

scabbard, on his shoulder, held

Gospels of

though intended

the legs bent, as

presume

beardless, holding a

is

the symbol of St. Matthew.

to represent

this

hand open.

right

ornamental

its

like those of the

is

the

right-hand figure

47

''

'

he

Xpi,

of the usual ornamental character, occupies the top left-hand corner, whilst the au-te-m-ge-ne,
in

angulated

large

three

letters,

first

conjoined

"

INKtium
with

Eua," of

bust of the
the

are

Book
filled

bottoms

here

as

lines

Mark

St.

and

tops

the

The middle stroke is nearly

Winged Lion, and below

ribbons.

many

as

in

bottom and left-hand side being

usual,

as

occupy,

capitals,

side of the page, the

formed

knots

large

into

The
5),

interlaced

of

space above for a strange

is

Mark standing, holding

The margins of the page

full-length figure of St.

of his Gospel, with both hands against his breast.

The whole

with interlaced ribbon patterns.

right-hand

inches by

are of a gigantic size (y

horizontal, so that there

for a

the

divided,

with dragon patterns.

in

filled

is

and coarse

large

in

execution,

its

and has been much rubbed.

From
Gospels

the style of the writing and

considered

is

the

of the

peculiarities

any of the other

be older than

to

Irish

text,

copy of the

this

Gospels described

in this

work.

THE GOSPELS OF SAINTS LUKE AND JOHN, OF THE

UNIVERSITY LIBRARY, CAMBRIDGE.

THIS

fine

quarto manuscript,

in

present condition, comprises only portions of the

its

Gospels of Saints Luke and John, the numeration of the quaternions indicating
those

that
St.

of

Lukes

pages

at

Mark have

Matthew and

Saints

Gospel,

occupied

the beginning

iSy

St.

the

leaves,

been

and

lyoth

abstracted,

and

that

191st, containing

they,

with

the ornamental

John's Gospel, having also been cut out, leaving the narrow

The writing is in the fine large round hand used in

Durham (Xo. A. II. 17), of which this, in its entire state,
The writing extends across the page, the space occupied by

strip of the leaves near the binding.

the Gospels of Lindisfarne and of

must have been a strong

the writing being

of the

iyoth

rival.

one inch narrower than

leaf

shows

that the recto

in

had

The

the last-named Gospels.

been ornamented;

slip

remaining

there remaining

bottom of the page, portion of an ornamental base of a column, ornamented with

foliage

in

a style quite unlike

that of

any other copy of the Gospels written

in

near the
classical
this fine

hand.
Moreover, the sharp eyes of Mr. Bradshaw detected in the lower part of the recto
of the iy2nd folio the impressed marks of portion of the large ornamental
J, terminating in
a dog's head, formed by sketching the letter on the recto of the now lost 191st page with
a hard point.
IUOUS,
b)

red dots;

commencing

There

are

no marginal

references to the paralli

and do not commence separate

and

written in a

thi

with a

llourishes found also in

lines,

the

much narrower

about two inches and a half

the

Durham

Gospels, A.

II.

the verses arc

of each

initial

character;

high, terminating
1

7,

and

being

also

in

in

the

distinguished

that of St. John,

the

Book

curious

little

of Dcir.

THE GOSPELS OF THE LIBRARY OF DURHAM CATHEDRAL.

No. A.

THIS

manuscript

in

II.

copies of the Gospels ever written.

century.

eighth

H iberno-Saxon

rounded

Gospels

the

measures

It

and

written across the whole page,

Euscbian

comprising

each

sections,

commencing with an

enlarged

at

The book

14th

in

verse,

written

of this leaf the

"In

words

the

in

having the

interlaced

lines,

finishing

same colours

letters

are

is

of

On

of

the

part of the

iii.

ends,

arms of

is

of

the

text

and

Bibles,

and with

open

the

any portion,

indifferently in

1 1

IN PR

initials

bottom

of

the

head

of

different

and

23)

34th

The

animal

illuminated.

of

the

pages

of

the
sin,

drawn

is

cross itself

being

almost

as

also

feet,

are

straight

outwards

from

angulated

Saviour

is

and bent
four-winged

the

two

yellow,
in

Iohannes

Gospel

are

of

of the

Crucifixion

with a green

red,

long

as

Baptism

the

musical notes.

the lower

border;
the

in
it

a
is

upper

which are fastened with

ol

illuminated

of the

Luke's

account
ill

representation

painted

is

elegant

ornamented with

These

The name
St.

F,

initial

in

and which also occurs once

antiquity,

containing

leaf

and

spaces of

the

terminated

words

initial

marked throughout with

upper portion

the

an

arc

The passage
is

stroke

same

the

in

or red dots;

paint,

Gospels

mark of great

and

yellow,

the open

marginal rows of red dots.

tops

the

page

first

first

The

are of very

lilac,

do" being written

the

as

page

first

iberno-Saxon capitals;

the Saviour being conseq

formed

red) folds, which

1

22,

style.

ding

fori

the neck to the

the dress

the

the verso of the

dilated at

part

The

carried into the beginning of

is

(sic)

high,

monstrous

Lindisfarne.

Luke

wonderfully barbarous

the

printed

dots,

The

and yellow

of green

the

in

lohannis

spelt

Gospels

the

homo misus

top and

Secundum Lucanum,"

of Christ (St.

John

22.

John's Gospel, the

St.

Gospel

of the

text

as the other letters, with

Capitula

invariably

inscribed "
in

II.

paragraphs, but into the

angulated

large

in

bold design and excellent execution.

ol

and

Prefaces

red

These occur

(n) occurs.

a quarter

with patches

filled

letters

and

an inch

letters

high,

the

with

A.

of our

verses

surrounded

commences with

state

verse,

first

inches

tin

beautiful

in

between the texts of

in

short

into

the

of

several

capital,

present

its

the verso

large angular

4!

size

and elegantly ornamented, the colours employed being green,

large size

our

in

written

pages, except that of St.

initial

not divided

is

amongst which the Greek form of the

On

is

the beginning, of the lines.

being occupied with our

red.

and

intermediate

spaces coloured with green and yellow patches.

and not only

part of the

referred to the early

10,

Matthew and Mark being bound up

of the Gospels of Saints

is

the grand

all

by

Unfortunately various portions of each of the

Lindisfarne.

Gospels are wanting, including

may be

It

inches

13

minuscule character,

Kells and

of

about

17.

must have been one of the most splendid

condition

original

its

The

elbow.
nails

to

the

purple, green,

a
I

figure

is

clothed

lower

part

brown

(possibly

On

inner.
it

of

from

thi

originally

either

bird,

with main'-

[HE LATIN GOSPE1

coloured feathers, and

Greek

the

of the

of

Saviour,

inscribed,

is

name

The drawing

Our

of

ink,

part

as

One
The same
Sexhelm

" Scito

pages of

passage

name

the

the

the

of

in

God

preost

cuius titulus

the

Passion

the

cui

nulla

name Aldred
A.D. 946.
The
or

fifth

on

sixth

Aldred succeeded

repeated.

leaves

century,

106, with the addition of

fol.

again

103 to

written

111

are portions of

Roman

grand

in

uncials

8).

(p.

but unfortunately

of St.

John and

of the

Gospels

JOHN AND LUKE ATC.C.C,

SS.

Cambridge.

mutilated

Mac

Regol,

in

is

large

preserved

This volume has been

to

St.

CXCVII.

No.

copy of the Latin Gospels, containing fragments

Luke, written

St.

of

Pope Gregory

sent by

mouth of

on

preost mantat" (probably for maneat).

the

CAMBRIDGE,

College,

his

companion, whose

letters

talia

over

inscribed

his

red

in

qui

est

inscription

latter

THE LATIN GOSPELS OF

FINE

inscription

head

the

HIC EST IHS

"

volume contains a very rudely long subse-

part of the

this

Durham

of

a copy of the Gospels

above described

an

quis ct qualis

Boge messe

"

rude hand has repeated

as Bishop

by

surrounded

is

name "Aldrcd God biscop" and

those

from

on each

above

cross,

capitals,

head;

their

size,

nobis pp. hoc culpa," &c.

p.

of the

quently written

learn

above
large

the

of

golden

small

we

and of

Saviour with his spear, whilst

of the

commencing

Lord,

inventa passus

the

red

in

49

,i

unfortunately obliterated, applies the sponge on a long reed, to the

is

Saviour.

est

the upper

were

Longinus,

side

right

Upon
what

in

REX IUD/EORUM."
head, pierces the

inscribed

Saviour.

the

AND

"INITIUM ET FINIS"

words

and u being

letters

the head

side of

iINTS

01

the

with

Hiberno-Saxon
in

characters

Library

the

traditionally regarded

of

as

similar

Corpus

one of

to

Christi

the books

Augustine, as appears from the following inscription written

by the celebrated Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, on one of the illuminated

pages :" Fragmcntum quatuor Evangeliorum. Hie liber olim missus a Gregorio
Papa ad

Augustinum Archiep': sed nupcr

production

of the

Irish

or

Mac Regol and

Gospels of

published by

Astle,

tab.

St.

xv.

fig.

as

by the

Gregoriana,"

volume of

The

fac-similc

the

to

well

as

from

the

publications

class

in

of

his

"

as

the

of four lines

more extended

the

James Godwin

Rev.

same

fac-simile

illustrations

Evangelia Augustini

Cambridge Antiquarian

the

instead

given by Astle of the ordinary text of

Godwin's;
of

the

but

the

latter

is

"decumino" of Astle's

more
plate,

the

volume

correct

or

the

in

"

is

more

reading

carefully

the

de Lumino

"

words
of

his

85.

The
mencing a
ol

Mr.

than

"de lumine"
p.

second

however, unquestionably a

is,

belonging

1847.

executed

text,

the

in

school,

Chad, as may be seen from the

occupying four pages, given

Society,

The volume

sic mutilatus."

Hiberno-Saxon

text

is

written

entirely across

fresh line with an enlarged

yellow and green colours.

the

capital,

page, each of the Eusebian sections com-

surrounded with red dots and with patches

TIkwords,

page

initial

"

written

an inch and

letters

composed

of

formed

entirely

of

the

the middle stroke of the

Facing the

drawn of a

aquilae,"

The

unfinished), from three of

extend

in

same manner

the

strokes ornamented with

given to the design

is

more than

scarcely

Eagle of

half an

inch wide,

John, inscribed " Imago

St.

and by no means wanting

skill,

with

with the upper ends

and evidently introduced with the object of

tin-

panels

an upright Z.

like

frame

and occupying

size,

the

poverty

comparative

blank

plain

angles of which, as well

the

large crosses,

five

of

has

four

first

Hiberno- Saxon

forming large patches of ornaments

letters

with considerable

centre

the

the

a representation of the

is

large size,

occupies

figure

of a gigantic

three capitals being

being angulated

page

initial

by the

angulated

and P being formed of elongated

whilst

beasts,

pattern.

spiral

of these

strokes

principal

the

and

black

large

and lower ends of the

interlaced ribbons, the upper

occupied

entirely

is

in

being

of the

strokes

birds

interlaced

INP

the

high,

half

VERBUH,"

ERET

page, the

greater part of the

Gospel

John's

St.

of

INPRINCiniO

from the

as

towards

extending

border

in

spirit.

(probably

left

middle of each

body of

the

side,

th

up the blank portions of the drawing,

filling

Lion

as in the miniature of the

just

According

the Paris Gospels.

in

to

Casley and Nasmith, the Gospels of St. Matthew and St. Mark, which originally formed
part of this volume,

Otho, C.

wen

subsequently separated, and formed part of the Cottonian

(next described), which was greatly injured in the Cottonian

THE COTTONIAN

AMONGST
nian

the

"

statement

and

scorched:

greatly

however,
sixty

which

and

is

marked

stated

by Astlc

volume

being

having

leaves

was

MSS.

the

at

Fortunately a fac-simile of portion of the book

the

tab.

from which

XV.

Saxon

1.

pensi

characters,
to

lly

they

had been

written

by

an

appears

it

very similar

those

Nasmith, affirmed

Edward,

-1

of

that

C.

or

that

the

to

written

in

page, but of a yellow colour,

was

text

written

C, Cambridge;

when

have

of

large

with

the ordinary

in

then keeper

to

Austin

the

not
text

certain,

even

open

in

Hibemo

rounded

monk."

Gospels, and
b

at

That

tin

end

the

of the

Augustine's days.

St.

and one

spaces of

^stle,

volume, and that thence

probably

line,

angulated capitals, resembling

the

large

In

followed
latter

is

the disastei

to

published

Mac Regol

and

of the

scribe
if

was

part

belonged

Hiberno-Saxon

comprises four hues

"Cata M. ileum,''

mounted

carefully

the

and

burnt

partially

Madden,

which

Lichfield

seventh or early part of the eighth century,

fac-simile

perished.

then

havi

had previously

Oxford,"

-1

those of the

to

C.

Earl

they originally formed

"supposed
Irish

to

only

Museum.

British

made, "at

subsequent Cotto-

they were

preserved,

marked, which

thus

the

in

and rebound about twenty years ago, by the care of Sir F.

of the

5.

volume

Mark,

the

as

was

1731,

Matthew and

incorrect,

C.

which were either destroyed or greatly injured

October,

in

Desiderantur."

is,

MSS.

fine

fire

Gospels of Saints

Catalogue,

This

many

the

Cottonian

the

!>\

contained

OTHO,

MS.,

MS.,

fire.

containing

those of

my

the letters coloured

tin

purple

green,

all

title-

the

"

Till

,-,

sj ze

ornamented with

further

be observed that the Greek word "Cata"

The

initial

spiral

lines

"Secundum."

Latin

of the ordinary

will

It

strokes with marginal rows of red dots.

>

V-

moreover, of

is.

and a

largi

head.

bird's

parchment

The action of the fire has. however, had the effect of shrivelling up the
appears scarcely more than half the
of what remains of the volume, so that the writing now
in
the facsimile published by Casley (Cat. Roy. MSS.,
size, as may be seen
original
iz,

pi.

and copied

Dipl.,

pi.

black

as

as

"

The

hairs.

JNI

interlaced ribbons

and

Gospels,

page

following

Mark, the

St.

Lion

showing the

also

been

it

St.

head

Lis

portion

not

contained

only

figures

the

Cuthbert's

shrine,

of this

Saint

to the
" to

of

the

latter

position,

like

covered with yellow tufts of

commencement
and

red

the

right

of

in

the

same

the

in

my

style

as

" 1'alaographia,"

foliage

9,

of

yellow

must have been especially

Evangelists, but

as

representing

nimbus, holding

Before

St.

the

hand

left

him was the King upon

King

his knees,

with

his left held the sceptre,

hand, whilst

the

Mark's Gospel,

strokes

Cuthbert

St.

his

in

English,

of the

adding that the miniature had been caused to be

note

blessed

of

the

from the mouth.

initial

(the

text

also

Anglo-Saxon
letters

The volume

was,

fragments

few

among which

fire;

ornamented

large

Evcrncnficus.

Oath-book of the

Coronation

springing

numerous

also

volume had been given by King

a miniature,

together with

his

B.

volume escaped the ravages of the Cottonian

commencement

the page

is

being

kings,

terminating
therefore,

written)

illustrated
in

dogs'

probably of

origin.

[THE COTTONIAN RULE OF

contained a portrait of St.
1

rampant

ornamented with

four

stating that

Cuthbrecht by

the

Germanic

in

prefixed

a
St.

at

with

Saint Cuthberht, Eathelstan, the very pious

presents this Gospel;"

onl)

drawing

Fragments of
in

illuminated

the

of

OTIIO,

by a crown, as well

encircled

book

inscription,

red,

and

of the

book, and giving his blessing with the right.

Latin

account

Smith's

from

contained

and dragons.

Anglo-Saxon memoranda, including one

Athelstan to

painted

usual,

as

THE COTTONIAN GOSPELS,

interesting, as

MSS..

hominis," and of that of St. Mark,

have been drawn

contains

being conjoined

volume

the

two Gospels.

these
to

have

to

rac-sin

H iberno-Saxon

moreover,

learn,

that

"imagino

of

head of each

the

Paris

of the

that

at

remain,

still

We

1696.

in

St Matthew,

the Evangelical symbol of

drawing

in

published

Library,

the Cottonian

Astle's

2).

and

Irish

anj

yesterday.

only

written

if

viii.

55.

acknowledgment; but never having

faded brown ink, whereas the ink in these volumes

without

Silvestre

he has printed them

the originals,

of

M.

been copied by

havi

is

Xouv. Tr. de

the

in

..four
as well as his other fac-similes from the finest

this,

ntirely

destroyed

in

ST.

BENEDICT, OTIIO,

B.

..which

Benedict seated, expounding his Rule to a company of monks,

the

Cottonian

fire

nn

,xox

THE

PETERSBURG GOSPELS

ST.

DES PRES,

Benedictines,
their

obtained

of

evidently

Germain des

St.

fac-similes

finest

Irish

origin,

No. 108

Pres,

work,

then' great

in

(vol.

ii.

GERMAIN

ST

ioS).

Nouveau Traite de

"

the

Anglo-Saxon

of

contained

time

that

at

No.

XXV.

Plat,

TWY,

MANI

lltisn

21a. 215,

|>|>.

1st

18,

pi.

copy

division;

vol.

the

ol

monastic

noble

the

in

Diplomatique,"

from

writing

iii.

library
p]

227, &c.,pl. 47. 55)-

At

French Revolution, when the

of the

period

the

was ransacked and

library

Contents dispersed, the volume of the Gospels in question disappeared,

had the pleasure of ascertaining

in

M. Wladimir

Sacken and

that

found

it

Library of St. Petersburg,

Imperial

the

remarkable page

Stassoff,

The

the volume.

in

am

its

way

Russia, and that

to

by the

and,

enabled

columns, divided into verses always commencing with

Baron
of

fac-simile

general text of the four Gospels

is

now lodged

is

it

kindness of the

to publish

Ostcn-

most

the

written

doubli

in

the initial letters of each verse

line,

Each

being daubed with patches of various colours, and often surrounded with red dots.

Go-pel

has

the

first

page

of

the

four

pages being

simplest

copied

in

following

but

fac-simile,
is

with the

filled

size,

MS. and

tin

few words written

commencement

thi

reduced

in

the description of

first

in
it-

of

illuminations given

the

letters;

Gospel, having

John's

St.

gigantic

in

French work above

the

its

have, however,

referred

by the

The

to.

Benedictines:

MS.

du

"'

planchc

rtt.

paru mi

.1

chef-d'oeuvre aux connoisseurs

La premiere

la

partie surtout

imp]

Lver est la plu

1

lit

nn ponce,

.i

nt

phis

iicorc

et

moifl

la

de massif a

c.

-.

parleurgrai
in

my

pourpn soitadmis.

25th

liftre

Piatt

Le

frontispice

de Saint Matthii

Les

Ii

,li

mi

iln

Ms
tiennent

Nous

hauteur.

lieu

l.i

iU

pat

let

lili

ii

'

ma

tic

mi-

lunr

qu'on y

ttraster."

from

the abo

nor any great

The
Kells

in

however,
ol

in

it

ssellated

initial

respect

grotesque
i

to

will

cruciform pages

letters

their

iii

my

plate

gigantic

appear
in

that there are

The

the great

one

initial

ol

L.

large

size

contrasted with

renin

the Gospels before us, almost absent,

animals,

no figures of the Evai

the volume.

can only be

size.

k.tl.li

and

occupying,

in

are
i

spiral

replaced
irerj

thost

antl

bj

unusual

rees p^ir si\

"I

Z-like
a

gri

Bool

thi

ol

patterns are,
iter

manner,

number

thi

M.

" I!

communicated

Stassoff has

contents

its

si

<

me

to

following short

the

notice

MS. and

the

of

unj

le

-,

dans une

toul

XVII

excellente et belle relieure francaise du

surla

siecle;

pour

feuil

li

<

SUS

d'oiSI

-1

'li

be

plus

la

lis

belli faiillt

du manuscrit,

plus

la

et bleu

-.

'I

St.

Luc.

'!:!

(Cest la

le

de

mu^e.

le

paj*c enticre dessini

Idem St Jean,

177 recto.
n

Mai

-n^ile

jaunc

Si
i

des

..

petites

lettres

initiales

page entiere dessinee.

petites

lettres

mais

jolies,

beaucoup de

sans

vali

ir

Dans

li

Dans

tout

volume

le

il

n'y a pas

de

"

ut

ni

The

<!ile

Benetlictines give

the eighth or ninth century as

evidently a copy of the Vulgate.

is

inclined to fix

which

should certainly not be

the middle of the ninth century.

later than

it

of the volume,

that

If the latter date be allowed,

THE GOSPELS OF MAC REGOL.

XVI

Plate

"T^HE
-L

in

most

Manuscript from whence the accompanying plate has been copied

the

Library

our

national

u, and

consists

precious

by

inches

14

Bodleian

written

of

and ornamented

text,

moreover,

is

preserved

No. 3946), and is justly regarded as one of the

monuments.
It
is
of a large quarto size, measuring
D.

24,

of

169

leaves,

containing

the

four

Gospels

in

Latin,

same general manner as the Gospels of Lintlisfarne and

the

in

Chad, of which, although

St.

elaborately ornamented,

less

it

is

fitting

The

companion.

accompanied

throughout by an Anglo-Saxon interlinear) translation

volume having been presented to the Bodleian Library by "that
very painstaking gentleman John Rushworth, barrister of Lincoln's Inn"
(as stated by
is

whence, and from

Wanley, who
of

characteristically omitted

Commons

or

the

during the

Rushworth Gloss.

Long

has recently

It

add

to

Parliament),

it

is

he was Deputy Clerk of the

that

often cited as the

House
Codex Rushworthianus,

been edited with great

care, and collated with the

Lindisfarne texts, by the Rev. Joseph Stevenson and Mr.
George Waring, and published
by the Surtees Society, in four Svo. volumes, 1X54
1867

The

manuscript,

Vulgate version,
marginal
leal

does

References,

hence

it

is

full

usual
contain

Prefaces,

&C,

in

copies

the

of

Gospels

not

written

the Epistle

of

St.

Jerome, nor the ordinary

the Gospel

of St.

Matthew commencing on

description

of

this

specimens of the text of the book,

volume, with copies

devoted an entire page

artistic

to its

first

have

five

been given

palatographs peculiarities

distinctions

of

the

of the

words of

volume arc

in
in

to

St.

great

initial

in

the

the

first

that

the

Q, and

the

Wanley and others,

volume containing these Canons, &c, have been abstracted.

curious angulated letters forming the

The

Irish

not probable, contrary' to the suggestion of

early sheets of the

as

nut

Lukes Gospel,

my

together with
" Palasographia."
Astle also

his

"Origin of Writing,"

be found

in

the

figures

pi.

16.

of the

wi.i

Gospel, also occupying

of each

Hibernian

with

style,

John, but

leaf,

winged

lion

Evangelist

his

hair

hi

beard

which

footstalk,

into a

fits

my

in

yellow

open

cap,

16th
the

at

top,

lastly,

he
the

is

occupied

coloured

below the head of the bird being

The
arc in

the

treatment

of

the

forming

coloured

The

dilated

with

page.

In

the pig's

a separate

about
details

tin.'
is

by

inchi

top

with

calf,

repr

of the

figure

the

fourth

of close-

sort

head,

the

of

to

the

Roman method.

01

method, and the small

spilled

Here,
of

the

ol

which

hand, on

left

in

St.

Luke,

quill.

many-

as

usual

as

[ohannis,

his

in

formed

space

the open

Saint,

whilst the borders

quite puerile,

In

however,

page

the

forming

seen,

much more

coarsel)

peculiar

diapered

ipaces,

before

large

spaces on either

letters,

except

side

US,

of

yellow;

the latter

middle triangles

four

the

the Evangelist,

same Z-like

of each
the

with

or

red

either

sometimes

spaces,

beginning of

the

page,

and a

St.

filled

with

line

pattern.

Gospel occupy an entire pa

initial,

which

the

of a gigantic size;

is

Matthew, the Ljb(er) are conjoined, the

extending between them

St.

Mark and

hall

historical

but

the

St.

John

to the

the

put

written

xi'i.

by two.

Inch

ol

In

are

St.

Matthew's

bottom of the

letters

INI(ttum)

occupy nearly half the cum.

(.

not

xrli.

form
space

execution of the ornamental

thi

.11,

li

is

may be intended

hand.

is

coloured

triangles,

1;.

He the spiral

patches,

at

to

roll

latter are,

conjoin d

tl

of

illuminated

pen,

framework patterns resembling those surrounding the Evan-

the

a)

The commencement

be

will

and b being of the rounded form, and the

and INP(rincipio) an

winged purple

British

head

the

knees he

holding

dog's head awkwardly introduced.

Lindisfamc.

the page at the beginning of

In

.1

The

commencement

angulutcd

large

whole being enclosed within

gi lists.

being

curious modification of the

few words at the

in

into

two narrow

also another

are written

right

its

style.

lozenge-shaped

Thi

red.

his

in

filial

long

lunate curls;

and the lower right-hand compartments of the frame, and having

left

large

upon a

colour

here

in

Z-pattern

Chinese-like

strokes

the

ol

pen

the
is

indicate

Books of Kelts or

occupying the upper

colour

lie holds

to

lush

complicated

the

in

hairs

yellow

and drawing of these figures

entire design
ordinal-)-

drawn than

purple

containing the

Evangelist

enormous daws, hovers over

with

eagle,

web

any

of

his

the Saint appears to wear a

possibly the

the

writing, holding the

in

destitute

is

St.

supported on a long slender

is

of the chair.

page

On

point.

hand, his right

left

the tonsure of

represent

The name of
Hibemo-Saxon MSS.
hair.

early

pen

may

colour

the yellow

man)

or

and the upper spaa the tonsure according

the hair,

upper portion
in

his

showing the short

holds

84, seated

fol,

and purple

red,

in

green, and

entire

Here

Plate.

resembling those of the short beard

nt

yellow,

of

terminating

yellow,

The

head of the Evangelist

the

rows

at the side

red,

with

like

back of which are surmounted by eagles' heads;

thi

knob

little

and wings com red

-I

coloured

lie

stripes.

verso of

the

the act of dipping into the inkstand, which

in

is

on

without
the true

in

same manner as

the

in

Book.

Mark

St.

hod)

head, the

hi:

wavy red

wig, with

represented

is

volume, inscribed, " lu cas." with

lie

ove:

former

the

the

in

of

great

thi

in

01

Evangelist drawn

this

and bearded

clothed

and forked, each division

long

is

figure of

hovering

is

drawing

pen-and-ink

another

and consists of several

thick,

is

rude

flaxen

Luke

St.

hands.

cushion, the upper angles

striped

fitting

the

is

resembles a

hair

his

both

in

over

of

The

harlequin's dress.

which

51

and

page,

entire

the entire page.

Matthew being no longer found

fol.

and on the verso

colours,

book

of

recto

the

an

occupying

frame

only three remain, the miniature of St.

On

Kin-

US(

ornamental

its

the beginning

at

initials

with

each

Evangelists,

1,

1,1

tin

Books

of

neither so precisely traced

Kills or Lindisfarne,

nor are

tin

GOSPELS

rrns

of

the

much

so

coils

human

borders grotesque

Book

of Kells

and

and

beard

elongated

The

on

laid

The

Some

kind

prevented

has

last

bust

small

tube

held

ornamental

the

introduced,

man

of a

with

as

the

in

marvellously

mouth,

his

to

are only red. yellow, purple,

gum must

of

them

two pages of

thumb

his

from scaling

and green, which have

been

have

evidently

notwithstanding

off,

mixed with the

beer

having

their

John's Gospel arc surrounded by a narrow ornamental

St.

and

compartments,

in

the

last

page

of

illuminated,

by

being divided

ornamental

also

in

which are inscribed the following laudator)-

name and

intercessory request of

Matheus

frames

insti-

virtutum

into

on

verses

in

descripsit pro
elia

quia vatum nine

xpi

lure sa-

nia fatur:-

Marcus amat

Iohannis fremit

terras inter caelu

ore leo similisq:

q: volare et vehy-

rudenti intonat

mens

intonate terne

stric

omnia

pandens mistcria
vite

Et
i

hoc euange

'(-exit

Quicum

lium

que

legerit

with

Lucas uberius

to dedit online

lab su

together

are interchanged*

crato vitulus

aquila

compartments,

remarkable that the

is

it

deciphering),

in

Evangelists,

the

bene vivendi jus

gi

although greatly

square

six

which

tramite moras

1,

(which,

H. O. Coxe,

Rev.

Scribe, and

Mark and John

symbols and attributes of Saints

tuit

the

volume

the

have succeeded, with the assistance of the

is

the

are

intertwined

the

is

of

thick patches.

in

defaced,

MS.

colours used in this

which

colours,

limbs

pages

on

playing

pig-tail,

appearance.

glazed

their

these

ol

compartments

the

of

the tip of his nose.

quaintly touching

figures with

one

in

55

some

In

diversified.

intellegerit

istam narratio
neni orat pro

macrcguil scripto
ri

In Schannat's account of the Gospels

given

Mattheus

Et bene
Marcus amat

of

St Boni

Primus Matheus nam homincm generality imi

Marcus Lconis uocem rugiens intonans celsi,

virtutum tramib

instituit

Jure Lucas

[ohannes

i.

nel

instar

rdotii

aquilae

uolans in

principio

terras inter ccelumqui

Joannes aquilain sane to

i

ribit

re

prcelia

believe

Christt,

the c at
tal

curl

the

of

beginning

the

has printed

of

Marcus

the

fourth

volume

of

stroke of

thin

these

tines

In

tlic

nl"

at

th<

the

find

x,

the end

ition,

tion

arisen

Jure

Lucas

iiinulq

to

with

have

fr

Which

'

are

partially

Go
''
;

thus

'

:
Writing

is

an abundant excuse

for

Such

Ol

lin

Of
land

the

in

and Wanlej

name

latter

end

of

that

-tates

detecting

in

name: "M.u

part

THE GOSPELS OF

Library

Capitular

the 11111-111,

in

ancient

of

features

peculiar

written

untinctured

Lhuyd and other Welsh

li

other

British

of the

relic

ue

Palasographia

Diplom.,

Luke, and
Regol,
ol

jhu

xpi

formed
from

the whole

which

occup)

into

j,

inches

The commencement
similarly

illuminated,
I

Luke
"

are

INI

"(tium)

extending

.1

tin

ol

of

tlu-

whole

in

length

word, "quoniam," of

St.

birds,

right-hand
anil

tern

in

same

at

tin

ol

Luke

tin-

the

tin

the

rounded

ol

illuminated

and

form,

M.

by

given

letters

Gospels

the

great

"Liber genera

word

ol

of

same

the

Silvestre

words are an inch high, and of the

tup

in

as

ol

also

animals' heads.

I"

[ated

aul

which Mr. Shaw

of

Gospels

case

bodj

with
ol

th.

described,
the

first

letter
in

composed

first

however,

i-,

the
of

the

stroke

q of the

the

and angulated

framework

Mark and

SS.

ol

above

pages

jure,
tin

by

"Xpi

pel,

pag<

>

thi

two

into

tail

'

Lindisfarne,

ol

the

is

the latter

thi

each

ol

manner

thi

in

Gospels

conjoined

being

margin of the pag

ti

these

ol

as

oblong quadrangular form, the

The

l>

thl

the

former

and

letters ol

The beginning

fac-simile.

Matthew,

these large volumes.

in

precisely

illuminated

Like

wanting,

the

very fine

in

unfortunately the greater portion

Si

to

of

my

in

(Nouv. Tr. de

written

is

are

and

many

Landavensis," and

ol

than any

centuries

Fac-similes of

Gospel,

size,

in the

been considered

have

that

the

entries

as others

Benedictines

the

large

well

throughout

text

number of

as

everal

b)

"Liber

volume by

similar

long,

The other

Is.

curious angulated form usual

is

page,

written

Lati

in

existence.

in

the

in

The

John's

St.

an entirt

seven

tli

of

being of very

David,"

filii

more anii.ni

this

ol

erroneous,

the

which

tongue,

latter

Society,

commences with

volume

tin

given

been

have

to

(hodie

cexxxi.)

1.

Regol, but which presents

Anglo-Saxon,

the lines running

rs,

of St.

be

MSS.

entirel}

is

to

Mac

the chief consists

Welsh) language now

iccounl

["hi

86)

p.

iii.

the

scholars

(or

by the Welsh

given

by

of

op]

those of

to

Latin and

in

Hibern.,

si

Biror

CHAD

ST.

pi

own, of which

its

the leaves

,|

language

British

Lichfield

of

and general character

similar in size

Abbas

XXIII.

Piatt

Till

the

bi

ninth century.

the

of

maj

decease of a

assumed

therefore

be

authority,

this

end of the eighth, or early

the

century,

Dr. O'Conor, ho

S20, the

Rer.

(Script.

Hibernia), periit."

in

Eng-

in

tenth

Bede, "which

Episcopus

et

written
the

in

IV.).

year

the

Astle, over-

that

been

gloss

rabl

(Nero,

Scriba

Magleni,

haw

to

Ven

the

ol

MS.'

Annals of

Irish

nepos

volume may. on

The
towards

the

in

property

Cotton

the

Riagoil

Regio

Comitatu

Birr in

was the

MS.

interlinear)-

the

observed

be

to

is

it

this

and

seventh,

the

than

volume,

this

of

scribe, asserts

of the

older

succeeded

date

Irish

this

and

origin

the

the

looking

middle.

interlaced

10

The Gospels

Evangelists, that of

the

Mark and Luke arc also

Mark being copied in my

of SS.
St.

be seen to be of the rudest character, and

will

Mac

Gospels of

The

Regol.

naked hands upon

Evangelist

and as clad

his breast,

same

the

in

represented

is

nimbus

left

and

in

plain

Lion,

occupies

Saint

of the

red and whitish; the beard

is

verso

the

and

of

folio

in the

Book

Hickes's " Thesaurus

in

the

upon the jewel of King Alfred

Over

similar ornaments.
feet of

this

practice.

to

110th

leaf of the

drawings of the

doubt

hand he holds a

either

the

a cross bearing

terminated by two elongated

is

of which

is

sceptre,

the miniature of

in

terminated by

is

Ashmolean Museum

head of the Saint

leaf

was

need

volume (facing the

Evangelical

at

doubtful

is

but the

figure

Oxford bears two somewhat

rudely-drawn

only to

allude

the

to

produced by the

The

figures are decorated.

portrait of

symbols represented

originally at the beginning

the curious effect

design

the

in the

alternately

surrounded by a purple nimbus

other

the

nature

precise

and

interlaced,

calf.

The

occupied

with

winged

both the Evangelists are represented as naked.

The
the

centre, whilst

branches, the

foliated

of these

"

terminate above in dogs'

curls

is

In

dots.

One

of Kells.

At

Kclls.

and represents the Saint

109,

the

the head

stiff;

of

on a long slender stem.

flowing,

formed of red

a red eight-leaved rosette in

and

front

in

upper parts on

Book

seated in the

is

extending over the shoulder, similar to those held by the Angels

interlaced

rudely

or seat,

chair,

each side of the figure),

narrow sides of which

the

long and

short

is

decorated with three crosses

Virgin and Child

yellow-

giraffe-looking animals, with

Luke, of which fac-similes are given

" Palaiographia,"

hair

the ends are seen on

fixed the inkpot supported

is

of St.

portrait

The

by

he

'1

and the beard

side,

symbolical

The

composed of strange

being

sides

standing within a kind of rostrum,

heads.

colours, without

the wrist.

at

terminated by curious ornamental knots, and with the

tails,

side of the seat

The
my

the

the fore paws.

each side not unlike the chair on which the Virgin

the

surrounded

is

the

in

standing (for there appears to be no attempt to indicate the action

is

of a singular form, the

long interlaced

ol

book with both

and

folds

on each

curls

extended

is

in

of sitting on the purple cushion, of which

is

head

which

over

holding a book

ted without wings,

the figure

The

stiff.

border,

white

and

short

as

with

of which

with four short

divided in the middle,

short,

is

holding

embroidered

the slightest attempt at shading, with the under-garment

hair

peculiar style as those

as

garments of many

in

figures

full-length

23rd Plate, the drawing of which

represented

is

by

preceded

contrast between

upon the reverse of the same

leaf

of the book,

in

execution

the

facing, the

is

riatc.

the

no

have

accordance with the usual

drawings, and

and black dots with which

most striking

is

by one of the elaborate cruciform designs

of red

2 ;rd

rudeness of these

extraordinary

circles

Luke)

St.

my

in

of

these

latter

commencement

all

the

drawings and the

page being occupied

of the Gospels, found

only in the most splendid of these volumes.

This design,
colouring,

is

in

minuteness and intricacy of

which, above described, containing nearly

interlaced together,

detail,

and

at the

same time

in richness of

equal to the most elaborate of those in the Gospels of Lindisfarne, to one of

it

series of square spaces enclosed

have not been able

Similar designs,

in

50 different lacertine animals and birds singularly

bears a striking resemblance, the cruciform pattern being formed by

to publish

the

by claret-purple bars connected together.

this page, of

original

condition

which
of

nad prepared a drawing

the volume, doubtless

regret that

for this

occurred

work.

opposite to

each of the grand ornamented pages at the beginning of the different Gospels.

There

is

an ancient tradition* that this volume was written by St. Gildas

and

in

ANGLO-SAXON AND IRISH MANUSCRIPTS.

-g

Lhuyd

of

the opinion

book arc

the margins of the

in

Church, especially

Early British

Llandaff and

volume with

Erst

entries

certainly possesses all

It

the

of the

that

account for the connection of the

will

marginal

the

in

whilst other

entries,

or Ccadda, was the

record events which occurred at Lichfield, of which St. Chad,

whence the name

bishop, in the seventh century;

volume may have been

the

of the

under

."

<

Northumbrian, was educated

Bede

by

handwriting

the

in

Textls S

"

Chad, although

St.

Finan, a, stated

Ireland, in the school of St.

that

This
recorded

as

which the volume has been known.

in

and some of the

old,

which we know was identical with

Wales.

in

100 years

1000 years old

school,

Teilo,

St.

days

his

in

least

at

Irish

ancient

characteristics of the

entries

MS. was

the

i.

It

403)-

not impossible

is

and hence

himself;

Saint

its

popular designation.

may
Rerum

be consulted

Further accounts of the volume

"
the "Bibliotheca Stowensis," and

in

"Thesaurus"

the

libernicarum Scriptores

of Hickes,

of O'Conor.

"

THE LATIN GOSPELS OF THE IMPERIAL LIBRARY.

XXI.

Piatt

THE

of the

date

Latin Gospels, No. 693

fine

have copied the accompanying

controversy;

nearer to the

of

MSS.,

Irish

The

columns.

few

words

ornamentation

spiral

pattern

other

MS.

fac-simile

text

of these

to

it

initials

is

am

acquainted.

the

throughout

in

the

formed chiefly of angulated

The

"

also

is

rounded,

two Utters; the remainder of

XPI

of St. Matthew's

reduced

letters

whilst

the

size).

An

the

Gospels of

the

eighth
letters

and

page

intricate

double

occupying

ordinarily
first

half

first

of large size in

Gospel,

delicate

or

century,

in

each;

indeed, the
in

any

page of the text has been copied

initial

the

i,

of the rounded form

formed

two words

like

j,

it

usually

version

Italic

St.

that

fact

is

111

being

elongated

Limn GENERATION!

about an inch high.

(autem generatio

sic

crat") of the

Gospel are formed exactly as

in

to

that

asserted

more remarkable manner than

first

by M. Silvcstrc, with the utmost care, the

these

with

column of the

first

exceedingly

The

in

of each

the upper half of the

fill

even

mixed

the

of

commencement

the

at

refer

to

written

is

and even

Cambridge, ami the

College,

instead

more elaborate and modified

is

with which

inches high

between

me

induce

tenth century,

the

to

it

century,

been

details

artistic

its

Christi

Jerome,

St.

The

an entire page, here only

but the

of

having

it

of St. Jerome."

text

si

the

to

it

Jerome,

days of St.

Gospels of Corpus

the

version

the

in

in

similarity

of the ninth century.

four

refer

to

was copied from the original Latin

Columba and
found

been

have

from which

Library,

Paris

has been the subject of some

eighth

still

contains

21,

assigned

period

The

the

in

Plate

in

made

"attempts

MS

figures

Messrs. Silvcstrc and Champollion having

whilst

PARIS.

excellent

in

commencement

the

fac-simile of this

of the historical part

Gospels of Lindisfame (although

heading is given by Lacroix and

LATIN GOSPELS OP TIIL IMPERIAL LIBRARY, PARIS.

nil:

Serd

beautiful

"

The

INPrincipio

manuscript

manner

Roman

of the middle garment ornamented

The

feet.

intended

in

star

The "Imago Leonis"

mane extending in tufts
other

the

and the

Evangelists,

MSS.

greatest precision

The Eagle

is

and

The

date.

of a gigantic

size,

my

almost a fac-simile of that represented in

No

been

have

particulars

recorded

of this

volume (which does not appear

of the

"Nouveau

in

elaborate

his

France,"
"

iv.

Traits").

memoir

It

72S

(1857), p.

is

the

in

lines

to

to this
" Bull.

has evidently been

left

ne

recherclierai

arc

tamely drawn

drawn

than

drawn with the

incomplete.

and the Calf

is

Plate.

and

Silvestre

been known

Champollion of the origin

Benedictine authors

the

to

manuscript that the Count Bastard thus alludes,

Com. de

Langue, Hist,

la

Evangilcs de

compagnon dc Saint

colombe des pyramides.

L'lle

I,'":

sacrcc. qui

conserve' das types orun/auz,

ce que jc

this

in

very

Toutefois je rapporterai simplement que, dans Its beaux

la

figure

ct

des

Arts de

la

saxons, et venus d' EpUmaJt, la figure de 1'hommc, ou

Jean est semblable a

better

are

5th

have

quite unique in

the

sitting.

figure

but

by

be

to

is

of

side

nevertheless,

is,

it

The framework

delicacy.

also

is

of the dres-

represented in a rampant form, and with

size,

over the body

early

either

being repetitions

line,

the border

on

bars

most singular

and the crown

naked, the yellow portion

scroll-like

may be supposed

of a gigantic

all

of this

red

quaint

naked against

in

black dots,

are

feet

unusual

simpler form in

a seat, on which the figure

for

hands

represented

the centre of the figure, above the swollen knees,

in

of the

these figures

a very

in

The

tonsure.

with

appears

of the letter S, which also

the

being

The

to.

holding the open book

both

with

xpi,"

garments

his

these,

whilst the four

Plate,

above referred

the yellow hair, strangely indicated by rows of small

of

"

Ol

belongs.

it

21st

IMAGO HOMINIS,

generations jhu

smile,

of the head plainly exhibit the

the

my

in

Lacroix and Serb's work

"liber

inscribed

provoke

will

of

initials

quidem multi

of St. John, are equally elaborate,

represented

are

Matthew's symbol, inscribed

Gospel,

breast,

Mark

St.

of a reduced size are given in

his

his

in

however, more remarkable for the four pictures of the Evangelical

is,

Matthew and

figure of St.

also,

Matthew.

St.

in

"

verbum

erat

each placed at the head of the respective Gospel to which

Is,

those of St.

of his

"QUOniam

Evangelii" of St Mark, the

with the two headings

size

59

Matthieu,

has given a page excellently adapted from the

Prayers

of

The "INItium

Luke, and the

St.
in

Book

little

MS.

this

M.

work on the Arts of the Middle Ages

fine

their

in

pas davantage.

Je

me

borne a enoncer

le

le

fait

fait

],

lappan

berceau de
in

qti'elii

Willibrord, en caraci.'r

Saint

Mattht

1,1.

in

generate d'ui

des saints,

la

Samothrace

servir ensuite ail ehristianisme ?

Cesl

de nouveaux Vallancey en tireront leurs

conclusions."

Dr.
that

739),

this

and

Waagen

volume
that

it

is
is

also

states

("

Kunstwerkc

positively attested
Irish work,

to

und

Kijnstler

have belonged

to

St.

and the oldest specimen of the

in

England,"

2nd

edit.)

Willibrord (who died

style in existence.

in

ND IRISH

i.

XI

\M

THE GOSPELS (FORMERLY) OF

THE

monastic library of

MS.

Ri solution, a

3S4

383,

86,

regarded

traditionally
to

pi.

being

note,

name

Holcundiu

Trinius missereator amen.

mihi
tl.

Mention

Prccor

A.D.

but

is

the

Bishop .Fthclwold

Xpiani ut pro
ittbllS

made

Thcban

650, which

omncs

vos

also

is

the

ill.

was

(who

Poictiers

A.D. 388;

in

Prayer Book of

the

in

XX,

i:t

t.

tricatux

the discovery of the

of

who

legion,

bapho ubi hab

in

sex bis diicipuli ut vobiacum

ter el

exorent diem cellemon cpacagon ce poeseon ecaton in hoc cnim

of

Hilary of

St.

vol.

however,

the end of the volume, at the beginning of a singular

at

martyrs

This volume,

v.

pronounced), and written in Latin characters.

(being probably spelt as

deprecimini peccatorc ut nc

French

the

to

Iiberno-Saxon characters, of which

Nouv. Tr. de Diplomatique,"

VI.

55,

which Greek words arc barbarized, as

in

"

the

pi.

handwriting of

the

in

in

and

11.

previous

possessed,

have written a copy of the Gospels), but who died

scribe has inscribed his

real

Benedictines

IV.

37,

as

Tours

at

of the Gospels, written in

were given by the

fac-similes

pp.

Gatien

St.

GATIEN, TOURS.

ST.

assisted

council

of

<

Amen."

Innocent, one

of St.

relics

the

at

omnium

Emanuhel.

of the

Chalons-sur-Saone

in

bring the text to a period not earlier than the middle of the seventh

will

century.

The

fac-simile

of

commencement

the

rounded

ll-formed

and

L, three

ornament formed of interlaced

lines,

the

Gospel

of

inches

high,

both

of

half

" Liber generationis

open spaces and

"

being

written

in

between the

intervals

ends terminating

with the intervening spurs

whole surrounded with double rows of red dots

colours, the

Matthew shows a

St.

rudely-formed
letters

in

with various

the remainder of the words

capitals,

being also

filled

filled

about

an

mch

with patches

the

high,

of different

colours.
I

he verso

"I

tin

leaf

preceding the

commencement

with a design formed of interlaced lines, arranged

in

red, yellow,

dogs,

&C.

and green

thus

colours,

and terminating

forming a series of tessellated

Lindisfarne and St. Chad, but doubtless

given

"I

tin

beginning

Anxious
drawings,

found

in

see

went from

volume nor an)

nor could

to

ol

St Matthew by

this

curious

Paris

to

the

in

the heads and beaks of birds, serpents,

pages such as occur

in design,

to

found,

Imoks

obtain
to

used

which the remains of the

dure or elsewhere obtain any clue

the

in

Gospels of

judging from the fac-simile

Benedictines.

volume and

early

filled

is

a most "bizarre" manner, and painted

more rude

Tours, but

of the other curious

the public library, to

I

far

of each of the Gospels

in

to

my

fac-similes

annoyance,

by the

of

some of

that

Benedictines,

these

neither

were

to

this

be

monastic library had been carried,

their destination

6i

LORD ASHBURNHAM'S GOSPELS.

scries

IN

formerly

collection

Library, occurs

"

spaces and

lower

margins, as

elow

and yellow patches

No

dots.

Place

M.

from

chacun

Libri,

des

rude

which

(of

from

the

with

the

open

the

lines,

filled

and monstrous birds

high,

inches

terminating

designs, formed of interlaced lines, with

reel

was amongst the

MSS.

&c,

ct

Library),

dune forme

bizarre.

closely with

the

volume

cent.

En

tete

de

arabesque ornde des

Voyez le fac-simile No. 14. "*
en

ate

des caracteres

that

purchased by private contract

"Corpus Evangcliorum, VI ou VII

cvangilcs se tro

This description thus corresponds most

MSS.
MSS. at Ash-

account of the Stow

Catalogues of the
Bodleian

the

in

\ist

his

in

printed

privately

being his No. 14:

figures d'animaux,

between

about eight

being

the

Mark's

large angulated

in

lines,

patterns,

ribbon

St.

to

and green, the upper and

yellow,

two spaces

the

O'Conor

described by

is

however,

quatrc

and

written

di,"

forming three

red,

interlaced

IN

initials

run

xpi

high,

coloured

side

right

the above description

to

Ig

mo

MSS.

of

Lordship

his

the intervening spaces, the whole surrounded with double rows of red

such volume

burnham

great

the

in

appears,

It

the

Buckingham's

collection

first

by

distribul

of

of

large very rudely-executed

in

Libri's

was presented

set

a quarter

letters

composed of

coloured;

similarly

as

well

borders

broad

with

between the

intervals

mostr]

dni

inch and

an

capitals

M.

Duke

late

page contain;

itwi.Mu

INitium

Hiberno-Saxon

which

of

the

of

and

printed

privately

possessor

and the purchaser of

and

contract),

private

present

(the

Stow,

at

MSS.,

illuminated

of

of fac-similes

Ashburnham

Lord

lost

Tours volume,

as described

by the Benedictines.
It

the

true

is

Tours book,

Gospel

the beginning

that

Mac Durnan.

"Xpi autem

generatio"

occupied

entire

an

St.

(ch.

i.

ver.

the

Liber generationis,"

but

in

infer that, as in the

beginning of the historical part of that Gospel,

was regarded

[8),

"

Matthew's Gospel,

represented as only occupying a single line

is

Maiel Brith

ol

of

page, whilst the preceding

as

genealogical

real

its

part

commencement, and

was treated simply as a

prologue.

THE HEREFORD GOSPELS.

THE

Cathedral Library of

Hereford posse

Gospels of the eighth or

written

in

an excellent

has added the usual

This description

is,

rounded

"finit.

Amen.

Do

Libri's

descriptivi

ma)

bi

the

Antehieronymian

ninth century, measuring

libcrno-Saxon hand,

of

half of the

first

gratia

evidently by an
varied, at

to

in

the

ratal

<;

Irish

Latin

inches by
scribe,

7,

who

the av\ of each

Go

rhi

pel

ti

omission

the

Matthew
xxi. 6.

has

proportion of readings

largi

Library of Cambridge,

University

24;

viii.

It

the

of

\.

in

29;

35

xiv.

Mark

The
Initium

the "

and

Quoniam quidem

of

part of

the

is

pattern, having

of the cross, the upper one

In

the centre.

John

St.

Mark

former the

in

bold spiral designs, whilst

The

"

ol

N Principio "
the N being

minuscule

replaced by the

and

tops

the}'

have

I)

ol

thi

and

bottoms

of

filled

the ends of the arms

and another

lozi

same number of

elegantly-

main strokes terminate

the

terminated

are

In
together in the

by

heads and

the

in

feet

of

with compartments,

in

Although the general

second word of each Gospel

Rev.

the

is

in

written

in

vei

with patches

of red,

the volume, and which are in several

and discoloured.

thank

to

at

having the open spaces covered

letters,

of the drawings ver

I

and

are

Matth

modified so as to form an

plain yellow cross,

and purple, which arc the only colours used

yellow,

ad

pages, and

St.

o)

are united

lozenges

strokes of the letters are

The

the finer works of this class.

and ornamental

and unusual, the details want the delicacy which distin

pages are very striking

se

<

in

30;

xi.x.

lower part of the former

the

which the Z-pattern and interlaced ribbons are introduced.

tin

entire

great

crossing

j,

lour ornamental

the latter

in

The main

monstrous animals.

middle bar

St.

John

1:

a bold modification of the spiral pattern,

in

these five lozenges are

In the

severally occupy

Xpi autem generatio"

surmounted by a large

igned

circles.

"

INI' of the

thi

in

di

ol

\xi\.

2;

xxiii.

for

occur

dings

with a knotted ribbon of very m:

in

the

Hiberno-Saxon manner,

usual

The

terminates

filled

remarkable

is

Matthew. "Liber generations ihu;" Mark.

St.

principio,"

formed into a long

"Initium" and

the

Luke

of St. Luke, are wanting.

"

rounded form, the

In

manner.

the upper part of the

letter;

"

and John,

a remarkable

in

are of the

INI

words of the Gospel of

initial

euangelii;"

illuminated

but

Char:

49.

18:

xiii.

the Gospels of the

with

cic.

&c.

missertus, abeo, peribeo, rappi, sappatum,

"

xxvii.

Regol's,

of the orthographical errors peculiar to the Irish school;

full

is

Matthew

addition

common

in

Mac

Chad's,

St

F.

T.

Havergal,

the

Librarian

of

the

Cathedral

Library, for an opportunity of examining and copying the drawings of this very interesting

volume.

MANUSCRIPTS OF

TllM

XXVI. XXVII.

Plates,

T1IIC

monastic
ible

foundation

in

Library of

storehouse

the

earliest

manuscripts even of a
St.

which

it

is

Gall,

after

situated

still

of

years

the

of

earlier

whom

religious

throughout the
of

literature

the seventh

GALL.

and XXVIII.

Gall, celebrated

St.

ST.

century;

the

Middle Ages,

period

subsequent

including also

is

to

still
its

various important

date.

not only

the

were named, was born

monastery
at

Bangor,

but also the

in

Ireland,

town
in

the

and

canton

middle

in

of the

THE MANUSCRIPTS OF

He

century.

sixth

France,

into

accompanied

A.D.

in

and

5S5,

called

King

Sigebert,

length,

at

up

614, took

in

Lake Constance, which was

Himilinberg, near

place

<>3

ST.

Columbanus, the founder of Luxeuil and Bobbio,

St.

funds

together with the necessary

building

for

which

and

only

number

the

for

which

men which

of learned

possessed, and for

it

but the library and other buildings

a long

and

visit,

wa

this

where

ill

Europe, not

in

was suppressed

It

1S0S;

in

had recently the pleasure of making

examining many of the MSS., which were either carried thither

carefully

by

written

founder, or

by the

exist,

still

by

but also for the valuable library

produced,

it

extensive and powerful dominions.

its

him

to

Soon afterwards

became one of the most celebrated

after-ages

in

desert

in

granted

cell.

.1

an oratory, with dwellings for twelve brethren, was added by him;

of the monaster}'

residence

his

formally

companions or

his

immediate

their

successors.

Gall

St.

himself died in the middle of the seventh century, at a very advanced age.

Two

important documents
century, which

of the ninth

The

buildings and library.

in

of these

first

which every building and

who

Gozperte;" from which

fili,

abbot

could thus address the

supposes

and who married

Imma,

son

the

The Emperor
monks,

Notker.,

"

the

angle

cum
G.

non

the

aliter

of the

plan

is

year

(Ann.,

designer,

by the

must have been of high

Charlemagne

who

but

skilled

the

he-

ofhee

of

architecture,

in

master's

after his royal

Selgenstadt, where

oi

and

dignity,

held

in

"tibi,

person

the

that

571) infers

p.

ii.

gardens, are

the

addressed to the

and was succeeded

829,

addressed

is

nominarent

plan, "Infra sedes scribentiu

we

itself,

he died

'nosier karolus.'"

nisi

by Grimaldus

sacristy

at

from

learn

adjoining

church,

great

the

in

839,

(Ekkehardus,

the

the

supra bibliotheca

end

east

south-east
;"

ami

that

it

showing

Hartmotus, varied

the

library

of

the

angle.

It

it

to

north

of the

side

inscribed

is

in

occupied the

have hid an

in

the

upper story

lower exhibits six windows and seven writing-desks, adjoining the

for the books, whilst the

At

mo

277.*)

p.

transept, corresponding with

and

in

Abbot Eginhardus, who

monastery, as completed

from

particulars

north-east

20,

c.

Although
several

half

first

the

of

himself was so fond of the Monaster} of St. Call, and so familiar with the

that the latter

B.

trees

under Charlemagne, and was well

the daughter of

the

to

This plan

different

the

in

became a monk, and afterwards Abbot

decease

north

the

sentences.

Mabillon
his

liack

on the history

light

inscription

as

dating

library,

a large plan of the whole of the monaster}',

Basilica

than

other

buildings

Prefect of the royal

Vit.

no

was

he

that

is

Latin

short

in

Abbot Gozpeitus, who began the new

S41
The
by the Abbot Grimaldus.
dulcissime

the

in

and even

outhouse,

drawn, and described

ly

exist

still

throw very considerable

east walls.

the present time

the

far increased

library,

extent, occupies a noble

in

room on

the upper story, extending along the whole of the west side of the cloisters on th
side of the church, the scriptorium,

same

the

The

other

doi

century, published by

Aleman.,

p.

97),

Weidmann

and Keller,

in

monk

di

far
1

d.

" I'uldcr

,.,i,l

as well as

of

(Gesch.

his

Tin

Keller (Bauriss

more
and

indebted

fr

to

matters connected with the ancient

an

is

Gall,

St.

und

Gallen,

St.

v.

r.

In 5

Will,.,

still
,,,

in

need

" Libri

the

half

first

1,^41).

scottice

of the

-j-

ninth

Gerbertus (Iter

den irischen

Manuscripten

remai

thi

lal,"

reduced copy of
1

the

in

Schriftziige

Irish

b)

inventory of
also

Biblioth.

.,

whom

am much

worked, now occupying an adjoining room on

cloister.

referred

<

by Notkerus,

written

scripti,"

where

on the south side of the

story,

June

1848, with

th,

hardly

Ireland was geneiall]

observe

thai

in

tei

the

Middli

Many
in

with

ato.,

from the Transac-

plates

1,5

Antiquarian Society of Zurich.*

tions of the

of these hooks

them may

portions of

&c,

gesammelt,"

Bibliotheken

dcr schweizerischen

MANUSCRIPTS.

\M> IRISH

ANGLO-SAXON

have disappeared from the

although

library,

most interesting volumes

the several

in

exist

possible that

is

il

fragments preserved

ol

the library, which form a complete storehouse of paleography.

\

Hanoi, there are among these manuscripts not fewer than

to

ling

sixteen

"

Bedee famuli Ckristi de

volumes of the Venerable Bede's works, one of which, inscribed
Orthographia," is believed to have been written by the venerable author himself. (Gerbertus,

Aleman.,

Iter
it

and accepted

to,

Charlemagne, with many thanks

by,

.mount

long

manuscripts

Irish

,"

pp,

;S

on

which
I

Matthew,

Gospel

In

"I

title-pagi

A much

volume

more

especially as exhibited
Irish

whole

bring

from

plates

<>o;

and

a
of

page, bring

namely,

the

and

executed.

rudelj
51

namely,

and two miniatures

two others of
three

subjei

was

hands,

originals

Codex No.
page,

my

St.

John, and the

of

portrait

commencement

of a

St.

Poeni-

Fragments, No. 1395.

ol

Ggun

and fac-similes from these

are described

MSS.

referred

by a very careful

MSS., which

these

work above

the

in

in

to.

is

memoir on
detail, as

given

in

published
Irish

in
ait.

well as the

existing in the other libraries of Switzerland.

'ill,

|uvend,

vol.

in

i.

EpistoU*

Pauli,

unum

in

"0

Aclus

anicae VII., in vol.

Augustini,

in vol.

allatf,
i.,

item |uven<

Galla
!

fuil

pusilluin.

ridion

too

that

in

several

far

the

ti

Glory;

Ferdinand Keller,

in

the

of the

idea

taken

Transactions, accompanied

Society's

MSS.

No.

of

set

in

ol

Othei

Report on

"

Mr. Cooper obtained

report.

compare them with the

tin

are

seated

MS.

plates by Dr.

thirteen quarto

Zurich

the

in

ill"

pages, one

initial

from the

cruciform ornamental

.1

tentiale contained

the

Anglo-Saxon and

its

Cooper's

Purton

for this

to

details,

plates

illuminated

and the Saviour

Crucifixion,

the

and

library

I\Ir.

good general

their

in

order

in

giving

four Evangelists, the ordinary five

of

to

placed

kindly

St. Gall,

to

satisfactory

twelve of the

these,

scnplum

which were printed on the same number

fac-similes.

they

although

that,

by no means

arc

Of

say

to

work,

me

carried with

regret

scoticc

These unfortunately have never been published; but on repn

present

the

that

97).

Master of the Rolls, Sir John Romilly, and Sir Francis Palgrave,

the late
1

Appendix

the

were held,

them

Carolum M. unum

("
p.

of the

present condition

in

drawings and

quarto coloured plates.

to

ut supra,

Together with the materials

96.

thirty-three

oi

Gerbertus,

the

of

given

is

MSS.

Irish

the above-mentioned catalogue, that one of

in

lono gratanter accepisse."

which these

the estimation in

85.)

p.

recorded by Notker,

is

< -.

[...fiim

in

Metrum

Arithmetics

Saxon Litu
1

ctllini ct

Petri

Metrum

vol.

ejus

mi

Sec.,

turn

klogo biblio-

nionibus

quoque 8

Innocentium legendus;

luatemio

I.

in

Natali

Galli

asostas

til'

Orationes et Scntcnttx

I.

Canticorum, in

quaternionibus

66.)

nations,

important of the

of the

figures

Evangelists,

Vl\ T

GALL.

65

manuscripts of St. Gall,

Irish

respect to

in

illumi-

its

Gospels, No. 51, which, as above stated, contains

a quarto volume of the Latin

is

four

the

CR

M INI

H r

The most

large

five

the

pages,

initial

of each Gospel

initials

occupying the entire page, a highly ornamented cruciform page, and two miniatures.

The

Evangelists arc very rudely drawn, entirely in

the style of those

They appear to have been executed by two

Matthew and Luke (the former holding a book on his breast,

of St. Chad.

being

singularly

Calf hovering over

their

interlaced,

having

heads) are

represented

ornamented only with rows of

of straight bars,

two naked hands against the

ornamented with

circular nimbus,

of

side

left

St.

fishes' scales.

border
of

room

for

the symbolic animal above

of interlaced ribbons and

with

my

in

the

arranged

hair

moustaches and beard, of which

eagle above

nimbus, whereas

his

four symbols

circumstance
originally

else

that

induces

intended

me

to

to

and

cruciferous,

the Saviour

sented

as

is,

that the

white,

intended

drawing of

however, shown
with red

in

St.

figure of

the

Saviour,

the

Mark

both

the

latter

been

nimbus

the

volume

in

which

drawings, however,

one of the
topknot

straight

was

placed

at

mimbus, was added; or

the

curious treatment of the symbolical figures

hand of the Angel, and the long

This

plate).

not

is

(This cruciferous nimbus of

the

in

has long

on the contrary,

my

have

although

wanting.

is

any

Mark

has a rudely-drawn

in

to

a dotted

Saviour,

the

St.

border of this miniature

the

Mark, with
for

seen

without
(in

Mark

St.

latter

symbol, but,

special

that

be noticed, especially the long hind toe of

will

and the

the drawing (as

the two miniatures

In

dots.

The

the feet are naked.

possible

it

but that St.

really

is

represented as beardless,)

in

consider

standing

as

nimbus red or purple

the

has no

of

make

the middle to

below, and composed

modified,

destitute

is

Mark

St.

contained

have

drawing

the

John

occupy the four angles

beginning of the volume;

the

Gospel:

his
St.

both being composed

in

saint

represented

are

curls,

like

The

John, are apparently by another hand,

St.

They

appi

slight curls.

in

in

both,

in

of the

feet

Z-pattern

flowing

Each holds

dotted with yellow).

the

broad, the sides

the

for

large.

long

in

and

Plate 26, and

heads disproportionately

the

inch

Chinese-like

the

Mark, copied

St.

chair,

about an

is

uncoloured

Matthew

St.

arranged

hair,

and the top and bottom broken,

dragons,

a large book with the

and ornamented with what look

point,

Luke, on the contrary, has yellow

these two miniatures

in

interlaced

of chairs, formed

has a large

also

rows of red dots.

a

to

each

breast;

winged

the

latter

front

in

Book
Saints

of the crossed

fingers

the

Each holds

dots.

his

concentric

have a yellow cap on his head, elevated

standing

as

the

and

Angel,

the

the

in

hands.

different

feet

of

of

the

Lion

the

in

it

is

repre-

Saviour
this

is

drawing

Eagle, the scroll

and

Calf.

The

arrangement of these symbols thus

will

also be

these

noticed for

two figures of

two Evangelists.
being

John,

St.

Matthew,

St.

Mark,

St.

Luke,

departure from the ordinary' treatment.

Mark and

St.

Here

lozenge-shaped,

its

St.

the sides are

and

in

the

St.

The frames in which

John are enclosed are unlike those of the other

two inches wide, the middle

latter

circular,

filled

in

with

in

the

the former miniature

spiral

pattern;

the

remainder of the side borders being formed of small compartments,

with the spiral pattern,
interlaced ribbons, and monstrous animals, together with the
Chinese Z and step-patterns.
enclosed in bars, which are ornamented with rows of red dots.
copied

The "Liber generationis ih" and the "Xpi autcm generatio" of St. Matthew,
in my 26th Plate; the "Initium Evangelii "
of St. Mark; the " Quoniam qui(dem)"
2

LXON

ami

IRISH

pifincipio),"

&c,

of Si

iNGLO

St Luke; and

ol

"In

the

entire pages, the right-hand

formed

an inch wide,
in

my

and

or bird,

con

are

letters

introduced

is

rows of

than

finish

in

the Gospel,,

remaining

letters

and Mi.

Regol, &c.

The only ornamental

left-hand

interlaced

The two most

Glorification

'1

he
111

In

from

(not

other

the

tit'

the drawing

"I

ili<

but

my

Northumberland;
manner,

on

is

of

side

Museum

the

Christian ivorj

The

style.

lOSed
repri

;ent

"I

the

thi

of

the

in

fmr gro

Bo

the

in

remarkable

Ni

entirely

in

the

the

lie

hi

breast,

seated

is

at

ol

tl

the act of

Eagle,

xecuted

1111-

in

nimbus, and the garment

has been

attempt

on which

standing within

the

in

8s,

John (divided

Si

yellow

An

in

lineated
PI.

h.

in

the

in

length on a

full

Saviour

Mr.

in

Rothbury,

Another fragment of

with his

stripes.

font at

Gospel

the

lower

the

in

repn

is

beardli

Chrisl
for

representing the

the

surrounded with

iposed

as

"Sculptured Stones,"

mis onlj

rather

sculptured stones published

Apostles.

book on the

open

point

and

representing

Apostles

twelve

the

on-1

of the

the

Longinus

shoulder of Jesus Christ,

right

Saviour

the

that

mng and
(Stuart's

ut

.u\

designs

body, but twisted

intended

.is

it

ibject

tli

of

eye

now supporting the

pillar

of twelve

id

is

Crucifixion and

the

More barbarous

described as

tli.

and

sides,

being

The head

on

yellow and dirty red longitudinal

Thi

copied

is

the

the whole

the

regard

which

ol

1-

arms holding

IOHANNIS.

at

carvings.

MS

St. Gall

phs), having

barbarous

The

initials.

Mood extending from

surely be regarded

the most

fragment

.1

one

Hon ami holding

oldi

being

Plates.

of

to

to

resting

books, must

chief difference

thi

in

volume

the

in

feature

been

has

27,

the

at

stream

hesitate

cross

i.

now

great

attract attention.

all

Plate

do not

inc

work

spiral

but the

other contemporary

the

the

volume represent

the

in

Saviour)

will

The

holding

I:

elaborate

round

garments covering

tin-

miniature, in
;

of

two Angels blowing trumpets

part ol

some of

in

The

Lindislarne.

-erne of the Crucifixion the dotted (not crucil

the

side

ji

;|

Temple

the

title-pages;

27th and 28th

unwieldy

legs,

Glorification of the Saviour.

the

my

in

ustaches of the

these

striking

most impossible manner, the wavj

spear

the

all

in

most

remarkable drawings

nimbus, purple arms, blue

in

or

are entirely composed.

could scarcely be conceived.

round

is

tlthough

Kells

page remaining

the

Plate,

the

ol

There

tail.

mo

the

is

of

wanting, except

cruciform

27th

Chad

St.

iboul

the head of an

in

fish's

resembling those of which some of the similar pages

animals,

Lindislarne and

my

of

division

extent

entire!}

thi

pages are large angulated capitals, as in the Gospels of Si

these

in

John, which

St.

striking a feature

so

hen

an

in

small compartments of which these gigantic

Gospels

the

in

a considerable

to

red dots, which afford

of

that of

in

illy

delieate

pattern

St John's Gospel

in

some of

in

occupying

ich
i

margins, terminating above

l.mcr

end

other

the

at

hand,

oni

03

iri

and extended

the patterns in the different

great diversity in

ol

and

Plate 26) along the upper

animal

John,

being margined with

the ordinary patterns,

of

.1

is

inscribed

larj

[ran

made

to

thi

hair,

Tilt

MANUSCRIPTS

5AINT GALL.

01

(>7

by a

the sides of which extend higher than the head of the Saint, each being terminated

The framework

rude bird's head.

The open

spaces

containing

the

are

filled

with rows

in

"INPrincipio

words

Verbum
The

3;

flowery arabesque formed of branches

and

animals

of circles

pair

fifth

(bears,

very rudely

but

style,

cover of the manuscript

forming twelve

foliage,

with

in

composed of

is

circles in pairs, the first,

vine-leaf

large

others

with

wild

wonderful

skill

and

the

with

designed

oxen,

&c), attacking

tigers.

lions,

filled

usual

the

in

is

"

lines.

page of the Gospel,

initial

wide, the design of which consists of a charming

an elegant ivory caning, 10 inches by

and

The

of red dots.

erat

by diagonal

sort of circle crossed

executed in red, yellow, and purple colours.

third,

composed of knotted yellow ribbons

equally rude,

is

on a black ground, and small squares, each with a

freedom.

The Book

One

Book

small

chair,

Zweifel cine Feder"

Keller);*

his

which he

in

top,

its

nimbus

surrounded by a cruciferous yellow

four points;

into

and the

lower

garment or

seen

tunic,

two of which may be open

across

the

In

middle.

of

front

Saint appears to be copying his

Z-likc

pattern

and the

figure

book

from

the

downwards.

knees

chair appear outline figures of three

in

represented

is

hand

its

with

bundle of

third a

small

the

front

in

The framework

text.

drawn,

rudely

and

wrists

seat of the

rolls,

the

curious outspread wings, holding a

narrow

the

at

and divided

straight,

yellow bands and border,

purple, with

is

alien

head, with curling hair,

long,

is

his elbow,

to

("ohne

style

fingers strangely distorted)

The

beard

seated, writing

up

he wears a pair of black shoes, with broad red borders,

Below the

higher behind than in front.

dipping

is

knees.

his

the

the upper garment or mantle

dark green, edged with yellow:

objects,

Matthew

St.

hand (with one of the

left

holding a knife, and the square book resting on

is

of

seen sideways, the back of which only reaches

cup on

conical

two of which

1.395, contains three illuminated leaves,

of the Gospels, and the third to a Penitentiale.

of the former contains a rudely-drawn figure

upon a

his Gospel,

having a

Xo.

of Fragments,

probably belonged to a

of

rolls,

tied together

symbolical

Angel, with

its

of this picture

composed of the

is

and diagonal

rosettes

from which the

face,

patterns

the

at

angles.

On
copy

the reverse

given

is

Dr. Todd,

in

The

in

In

6 wide.
interlaced

of

the

illuminated

these

Books of

the

into

centre

is

with

figures,

one by narrow

angles of the design

The
laced

square frame

of

Irish

text,

and a reading, with

Keller refers to ih

bars,

treated.

plain (possibly

this

the

of which

translation

.1

by

being

formed of

two squares, each

and legs;

These

four

of
8

and

squares

the

inches

cruciform

high

red and

by

yellow

two

dis-

are connected with

tin-

filled

at

each

in

with

of

tin

narrow white interlaced ribbons, leaving the four

from

whole

arc
tails

square,

one

for

design

the

inch

formed of

intended

is

Gospels,

long interlacing

enclosing

ribbons and the

leaves

spai

another square with birds similarly

central

twenty-three lines
plates,

the

Above and below

ribbons.

human

torted

are

Keller's memoir.

Dr.

second

introduced

of this miniature

Record Commission

the

the
is

illumination

narrow, and

ornament.

.
.

not

having

been completed).

composed of rudely-drawn

inter-

MANUSCRIl

IRISH

C,S

illuminated

third

I'lii-

my

hand portion of

28th

pag<

the

is

which

Plate,

copied

Penitentiale,

righl

thi

in

be read

to

is

of a

initial

pecca

VIM

us <lnc peccav
*
rce n
1

(The

letters

last

of the fourth

madi

attempt has been

were evidently

line

and beautiful rounded

"See maria

ora

ora

plate

some

with

The

Gall

St.

written in a fine
letters of

Library also

Irish

hand, with

the various divisions

contains

many

finned

Armagh.

Dr.

manuscript

in

Keller has given a

in

with

these

it

distorted

the

mouth of

memoir on the

his

most rem. likable

kneeling

monstrous

the

is

with long interlaced topknots,

at

into the

Till-;

letter

small

are

volume

ime

i!i.

Irish

is

characters,

O'l
.1

ol

lis
el.

irlj

initials

I',

explanations

style of outline

embling

is

man, peck

Book

the

above referred

ol

in

the
birds

head, whilst the

his

extended downwards, the

prettily

filled

is

two gigantil

I';

of
the

The

to.

rasped

top

initial

peculiarities of

round open part

the

tie

the

animals, men.

of

that

and other

libraries,

of which

"de Grammatics,"

Priscianus

end

being

curved topknot.

GOSPELS OF M EIEL BRITH MAC DURNAN.

hi

mime.

Irish

neck of another monstrous head, with a

in

ornamental details of

man. one of whi

compared

end of the whorl of the

Piatt

THIS

of

Swiss

in

the sides of the

bottom of the straight stroke of the

upwards

the

these

letter

of

figure

head, forming

style

of

MSS.

Irish

initials

number

a litanj

lai

marginal

Irish

the genuine

or birds, with various interlaced knots, in

is

MS.

fine

curious

in

ol

other manuscripts.

in

nos qui

salva

nostris et

commencement

Sec.

g,'

the design,

illuminations

of the above-described

on the ra

the execution of the

that
in

and an unsatisfactory

wrong,

continued

nos," &c., with the

page, although not devoid of elegance

this

is

See paule ora

my

be perceived from

will

It

re

written

text

hand: "parce peccatis

Irish

dilu(vi)i exaudi

noe super undas

ti

The

correct tliem.)

to

the Gospels,
is

down

our

times.

three

of the most

most beautiful of

Unlike

.ill

interesl

the

.ill

th

Irish
'<

of small
with

manuin

the

written

man)

ith

one of the

certainly
to

XXII

from which

ol

tin

.'..)'

words contracted.

"Liber

Ii

buthnot,"

p,

xlviii,

in

the

THE GO

preserved

is

volume

MSS.

episcopal

Lambeth published

at

The volume
on both

The

id.s.

181

in

whose

Parker,

but

be observed

to

nor

library

manuscripts

of

collection
is

it

and notes

references

that the

the Archi-

of

that

in

2.

comprises the four Gospels entire, without the Epistle of St. Jerome

Pope Damasus, or

to

Matthew

69

hear red-pencil

Catalogue of that

the

in

DURNAN.

BR1TH MAI

pages

its

Corpus Christi College, Cambridge

at

neither inserted

is

but

Archbishop

of

handwriting

the

in

Lambeth

Library of

Archiepiscopal

'

2nd

The

Gospels, Capitula, &c.

Prefaces to the

the

recto of the

leaf

ist

blank

is

bears the following laudator)' verses, in a com-

leaf

modern hand:

paratively

DE EVANGELISTIS
Hoc Matthecs agens hominem
Marci's ut
Jura sac

More

ore juventi

volans

verba

aqtiite

gcneraliter

implct

vox per deserta Leonis

fremit

alta

Jom(anxe)n

astra

petit

(sic)

virlutum tramite mores

it

Et bene vivendi justo dedit ordine legem

amat

Lucas uberius
Jure

These

sacer

vitulus

qui

secat

om(n)ia lapsu

Christi

prelia

menia fatm

from the

evidently copied

lines are

stricto

describit

volare

ccclumq:

inter

terras

Atq: volans Aquila

inscription

on the

which

leaf over

on which they are now written has been pasted, but which had probably become
as the two

illegible,

applicable to St.

lines

having probably before the

These

lines

represented,

to

small

compartments
with spiral

the

with

small

squares,

itself

oblong

small

in

circle,

ornamented

extend the four arms of a cross,

diagonal

with

in

on which are

leaf,

occupied by a small

is

from which

rosette,

filled

2nd

arranged

symbols,

symbolical

four

forming a kind of

lines

ornamented

same

drawing on the verso of the

size,

a frame, the centre of which

in

end are omitted, the page

the

at

binding of the volume formed the outside of the book.

last

the

refer

of a

John

that

partially

and uniting with the

patterns

marginal border, the angles of which are ornamented with red, yellow, and green lozenges.

Except

in

the heads and

these four symbols arc similarly treated,

feet,

upper and one pair

represented
St.

Matthew

Bull.

The

in
is

the

to

lower angles of the

the

given

in

my

"

Each Gospel

is

for

Bull

Luke
is

are represented in the

given

right

throughout

in

my

"

breast.

which buttons over at the

surrounding

th<

with a figure of

in

third

of

this

my 22nd

the

book appears

to

intro-

St

John's

original

being

ribbon-patl

plainer and

The
SS.

volume.*

compartments of

Mark

have

in

an elegant

ribbons and monstrous birds and

Plate,

pattern

spiral

Matthew and
and

book with

St.

the

be enclosed in

All are also destitute of a beard.

miniature of Saint

writer,

its

various ingenious manners.

and

In St.

side.

is

that of

heads of the Eagle and

All the four Evangelists hold

In the third compartment of my plate

duccd the bonier from the commencement
1

filled

illuminations

Palaeographia."

hand against the

Plate

from the small size of the framework, are very

the

first

22nd

to the

Lion

surmounted with a curious yellow topknot,

patterns being formed of interlacetl

and with the Z-pattern modified

however, wanting

the

Mark's

a nimbus.

preceded by a page

border, in which the ornamental designs,

delicately drawn, the

arc

of St.

my

in

together with

Palxographia,"

Lion and

which may possibly be intendetl

is,

That

drawing.

open space of the middle compartment

heads of the

each covered with

and having four wings, one pair extending

parti-coloured patches like a harlequin,

its

All except St.

onl>

led

ol

John
naked
case,

Mark

wide interlaced

,XON AND 1K1SM MANUSCRIPTS.

, nd

except St.

,11
(

iL

in

,i

.P

instep,

feet

are

and

(as

w ,th

shown

the

in

the

in

my

wUh

the

bent outwards)

most uncomfortably

part.

as the front

upv

of the shoes also extending

ng

John copied

shoes, extend

of St.

figure

should,*

he

over

ends

curled

naked, wear ornamental

toes

.stands with his

..,,,;.,,

back

Luke, whose

nimbus

or

ing

here

no

,s

moreover, are represented as

any of these figures; all of which,
suits of tb
may be supposed to be seated, as the
Siding, except St. Mark, who
their two hind kg,
very slender animal, standing erect on
drawing are occupied by two
angle of the design with
and the head occupying each upper
and with a curved fore leg,
sices of the
may be considered as representing the caned
Ion. red tongues, and which
by having his
Chad. The same Saint also .s distmgmshcd
chair as in the Gospels of St.
the dellexed wmgs
represented at the top of the drawing
symbolical Lion very tamely
of the drawing.
interlaced with, the lines of the frame
partially concealed by, and
head
hand a very long pastoral staff, with a plain
St Matthew holds in his right

appearTce of tonsure

in

the short stall

whilst St. Luke holds in his right hand
and a sharp point at the bottom;
These are the only reprctruncated at the bottom*
but
top
at
rounded
or cambatta,
cambatt.e
manuscripts of the pastoral staves or
stations hitherto discovered in any of these
Matthew,
with the exception of the figure of St.

of the early Irish bishops; indeed,

pastoral
as a bishop, with a long
"

manuscript, the
" Bull.
Bastard
in

Com.

Hist.

that

and

Matthew,

of our St.

iv.

485

treated

as

ecclesiastics,

know no

nor do

also

by Count

othei

believe

that.angular

in

and

Silvcstrc

by

857).

France."

Evangelists are

which the

like

staff

of Gelloni" (figured

Sacramcntarium

that

any carhcr

than those here figured,)neck to

garment, like a gown, extends from the
In all these four figures, the inner
with red; whilst the outer
colour, dotted with white or streaked
the fee, and is of a green
curved folds over the
folds, and hanging down in
. is of very ample size, with many
regard to nature, and totall) ,1
sides, arranged without the slightest

arms and

at the

shading

The

black

fine

conical

drawn

pol

his

in

of red

exist

staff

features are exp,

coloured with opaque white paint, whilst the
Ulteresting
most inartistic manner. St. Matthew is, moreover,

is

flesh

lines,

from holding

pastoral

of the

ntations

in the

hand a

right

paint,

fixed at

pen or

quill

which he

pencil,

dipping into

is

The

the end of a long thin stem.

quill

IS

wearing a low mitr,

considerably

I''" ral

sU ' ur

subject of

in

the

Appendix

MS. of

volume.
t

of

plain whorl, with a

th.

chun

ami

hi

The memoir

dI
1

"tin,

i.rr.-.l I.,

...1

may

on this

made by myself

of the

ivory

his

with ihe utmost

white
an

San Gregorio, on

I,,.,..
ketch

to ft

Rome, enable me
much more re

the Calian Hill at

ol

to

of which

only a letter

marble chair or Episcopal

inscription

or

throne,

commencing with

..

tat

arms termi

ram (with

curved horn

ired as the thirteenth

,1,1

twice by

which

-Holy week"

at

is

one of

th

ll

back or arms,
off;

thvis di
!

a miniature

pp 499 and 539).

li

pattern.

but the upper part distinctly

!.

he holds a knife or

formed

style,

sho

of

the

feather.

of a thin stem, with a knob at

his

hand

left

and with the

the top,

other end pointed.

.

" f theSC

"'

miimtaW

f Ur

'

are

far

J?"

the other small copies of the Gospels executed

in

ol

The

genealogical

rologue, without
size,

and but

any ornamental

carefully executed

than in any

chapter of St.

first

border,

Matthew's Gospel is regarded

and with only the Ll(ber) of an
enlarged
*
urr,
t
is
on he

The "XPI

ornamented.

slightlj

contrary, treated

portion of the

more

Ireland.

most elaborate manner, being in fact

a miniature reproduction in
in the most elaborately executed
large copies of the Gospels
the five words occupying the whole
of the centre of the page, and being
written in angu'
lated capital letters upon green bars,
with yellow edgings, the ground
itself being purl
with white dots, whilst the great initial
X. formed of interlacing black bands, with
the
open parts green and purple, is placed upon
a white ground, decorated with rows
of red
dots.
The entire page, with its borders formed of
compartments filled in with interlaced
dragons and w.th delicate diagonal Z-pattern
the style of the

the

same page

tracery,

attempted

to

reproduce

my

in

,t

has evidently misledSMr.

Pafaographia,"

is

perfect

but the

gem

paI*ographical

was

result

fir

too coarse,'

and

Noel

Humphreys, who has copied it incorrectly,

and without
acknowledgment (and of an enlarged size), in his
"Art of Illumination"*

The

border

three other

same

the

Gospels have the

the

as

style

page

first

former;

that

of each

enclosed within

an

el

Mark, however, copied in the

my plate, being the most elaborate and by far
the most elegant
The border itself, formed of interlaced lacertine
animals and ribbons, intertwined
in a Lst
unusual manner, is to be regarded as
the body of a monstrous
animal extending along
he two sides and bottom of the page,
and terminated at the top on the
right side in I
large lions head and mane, with long
red tongue, and with a
kind of yellow topknot
"
of

St.

middle compartment of

w1

'

cur '^ into

;;
pattern

terminates
t

TV

r^

e,e

two

,n

occupy only portion of the

the

text,

written

resemble the same

in

letters

its

wheh

each

initial

angulated and extendmg

the

page

several

initials

in

the'

d,

in

PS**"

>

'

'

,,

,,

of the

left

"In

enclosed

The

Book

n
,n

the

animus,

that

within

former

has

mv> Pinto
m
" alL

.,t

^ "**

fl

verbum"
the

the

St John

of

ornamental border
long

tail

ol

,1,

^ ^T ^^
-,

In

the Golp,

1'1

L,

"

"*

u=s"ining

-,,,.,11
a "d al
-01

,.,

oh

with the continuation

,

margin of the frame, somewhat

as
head of an
n m
.1

ArZ^ T^

of

01

mithng the patch

bt Johns

initial

(as

of

ween om
stated)

is

'

the

=6th

side

N/>

principio erat

space

the recurved

of

initial

sid

right

the

Doraei

Mr

'

filled

omitting the ornament within

the open space of the

.Marks Gospel, copied

bt.

The

T he

nl

remainder being

hand

surrounded.

the

*.

toP of

interlaced

["he

Luke and

'

'

ign

Bo,

,s

down

of St. Chad, but terminating

like

lh e

ke manner only occupy portion

th

minuscule

of St.

whus

curved

'

small
in

The"Qmquidem"

in

&
^^

.,^ ros^t

^ *

thrCe

border being unusually elegant

ol

X. as

of the
latter

Tl
at

ail

"

mi

,:,.

Plate
the

i\oN

represented

two small

in

my

and would form

Four
grounds,

plate surrounding

compartments

square

verj

French

Scourging,

pages of the manuscript:

(fol,

angulated

the

mii.

An

4.

of

course,

difficult

shown by Dr. Todd

satisfactorily

A.D.
it

possible that the

is

Archbishop

The

the accession of the king.

IR\

is

now

W.

it

near

date

the

Graves,

in

to

at

the

the end

ago,"

The translation
Mac Durnan, or Toman,

addition.

to

of

the

Gospels

are several

end of

to

short

" Finit,

SS5, and died

in

in

in

the

notes written

Durnan.

(See article

in

the margins of

some

"Amen:

(for

the

linit

and

"

scribes in

ol

that

at

the

the eighth

Litt\

of

St.

Luke. "I>

and ninth centuries.

XIX. and XX.

valuable

MSS.

an opportunity of examining

Wilmovski, under whose

portions

many

of tht
).

THE GOSPELS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF TRFA

AMONGST

by Sir

as stated

698,

may probably be

Amen,

the custom of Irish

Plates

have no

Book of Armagh, which

A.D.

S07, which

Mai

Brith

of

not indicate the Archbi

Gospels

by Aidus

so that

on the occasion

jj;ift

316.)

iii.

Irish

volume as a

Matthew's Gospel the scribe has written,

Mark.

of St.

according

St.

Maid

of

A.D.

in

palaouraphical peculiarities,

its

the

the

ninth century, and

the

in

925, and died in 9.(1;

in

certainly does

inscription

been written (not

havi

the

it

of

li

which see he was promoted

in

"Proc. R. Irish Acad.,"

There
and

.\-:\\

1'

the son of

Brith,

was written by the same hand as

ascertained

earlier

as follows:

RNENS]

Betham, but) by a scribe named Ferdomnach,

as

at

REX
\

DAT

have been the writer of the volume, and, from

doubt that

much

style,

Athelstan ascended the Anglo-Saxon throne

927.

4 verso) bears

Anglo-Saxon

have been Abbot of Derry

to

Armagh,

afterwards Archbishop of

the

Several chat

comparatively modern

but Ma-icl

back-

of

RECTOR Dl
METROPOL1
is,

in

IS'iT

ANGLOS/E \A\A

is

gold

Entombment

D5
DOGMA1 /AT

PER

four lines

burnished

and

MAC

BRIDUS

I.

DURNAN1

The date 925

correct.

church of Canterbury, have been copied

one of which

letters

large capital

* Ml

first

with

origin,

Crucifixion,

pattern in the
unusual,

drawn mathematically

to the cathedral

King Canute, containing grants

inscription, written in

step-like

bord

side

the beginning of the different Gospels.

Saviour, have been inserted at

upon blank

The

two

the

of
if

of

illuminations
Betrayal,

the

Ml

of St. Luke.

figure

middle
pattern

mosaii

striking

twelfth-century

representing

the

the

in

MAM

IKIsll

\\l>

the library of the Cathedral

in

which

am

mii.

most interesting building

I,t

see

Didron's

indebted

to

the

of Treves

has been thrown on the

"Annales Arctueol

Canon

learned
I

quarto

copy of the

Latin

Gospels

of

01

'

very

great interest, from the singular

combination
it contams
of Celtic and Teutonic or Franco-Byzantine
art and caligraphy, of which
two plates afford abundant evidence.

which

my

The

text

than,

that

written partially in

is

but closer and

Nouveau
page

neater than,

Traitc

and

Hiberno-Saxon hand, resembling

fine

of the Gospels of Lindisfarne, and partly in

even

de

the writing in

Diplomatique,'

same

the

in

the

th,

two

so

that

line;

first

but rather

Merovingian uncials as

division

the

of

44th plate

hands occurring sometimes on

the

writing

of

both

must

large

the

in

th,

have

been

simultaneous.

On

the

surrounded

leaf of

first

with

red

text,-" Scnbton

possess.o cu salute.

The
having a

The

Vi.ulus

perpetua.

Ora

gracias.

occupied

is

inch and a

beardless,

with

quarter

the

felicitas

Ds

perennis.

Habenti

tecum."

representations of the

four

Evangelical

by bars, forming a cruciform design

diameter, within which is a bust of

the
and with a plain yellow nimbus with a

in

book,

dark

circle

Videnti

pro me.

separated

holding a

Luke and

of St.

within a square compartment

Hiberno-Saxon hand of portion of the

Legenti pax

open parts of the

the

inscribed,

is

the

in

Do

page

an

circle

young and

Saviour,

manuscript
written

an oblong compartment

central

red edge

eterna.

Amen.

verso of this

symbols, each

the

and

dots,

vita

blue,

with white

"Aquila" of

dots

John

St.

arranged

are

almost

in

triangles

identical

those of the

with

Pans Gospels. The " Leo" of St. Mark is

better drawn than in most of the
Hiberno-Saxon Gospels; and St. Matthews
representative is a fair figure of a man
bindw h.gh^ holdings roll in his right hand, with sandals on
his feet, and destitute
01 nimbus
The ornaments in the framework
of this

border of

lu.sse,

fifth

second

the

,n

following

with the several

aota from
appeas
,

uangfehsu),

miniature resemble

Paris Gospels, represented in

and two

^^"^

f a

Matthew

St.

The
&c,

leaves

headings written

dwing

are

represented

with

Merovingian

in

my

in

those of the

Plate 21.

occupied

the

"

Prefaces

capitals,

Plures

aidely coloured

20th Plate occupies the verso of the

&^

3 C nj0ined fiSUrC " f a

'"
" the f<>ur
syn*fe. as
/r
the mscription of the names of
the four Evangelists
themselves, --^Mattheus
written in Hibemo-Saxon letters
of large size, resembling in for

&c

those used in our finest

manu

Principal figure in this design consists

of the upper half of the "Homo,"
Jf
the
of which
appear at the bottom of the drawing.
Below the central cross-line will be
perceived the wings an., claws of the
Eagle
below these are two of the legs of the
Lion
whilst below, resttng on the blue
dress of the Man, are two of the
legs of the Calf
he Man. with a short grey pointed
beard, wears a blue under-garment,
on which
-er the nght shoulder and above the feet
the two yellow vitt,, which occur
feet

aga, n

'

m ?,"'
the dress

por

siL
s
le

ec clcs.as.cal

,n
:

TT
use

will

but

" PPer
ofr^the

T:

thc

lg

is

fol<k

that

*-*

<>

^c

they are continue,, as a border

between the
,hc left shouldCT f thc

-d

on

duty orange, relieved with dark

brown
most c
f
>

But the

but whether the star-like

object held
tlic

which

- mamentai

gannem ""

Eagle,

han ds of
, with
and

** -

as

simp,y hv

that

^ ^^

atacombs and

* llC

P|a , e

ln

also be seen

f of;v
?
Kells,

till,
the
Book

., els

arcss

FT!*""'
below the wings

cSuofZ
c d
Child

^0 An

the

lot
oe garment;
,im ; andr ,t
lee

ChnStlanS

" St

',
,

of

Angels
held

In

th <
St.

in

*
the

Luke

hand

right

in

<*

the

>-

identi,

,1

Gospels of S.

INGLO-SAXON AND IRISH MANUSCRIPTS.

ja

Chad;

or whether

but

decide;

to

intended

for

will

ornamented

an

for

intended

no doubt

be

it

think

articles

Appendix on

the

in

is

"

be entertained that the object in the

(See

knife.

" aspergillum

or for an

"flabellum"

.1

difficult

hand

left

is

the "holy spear"

and flabellum.)

The

bold

ids

The

"

Epistle

red

in

the

in

Jerome

St.

occurs

19th

written

formed of an interlaced

WGI.I.Il M

design, above which

MS.

equally early

ornamental

MSS.

columns with

mentioned by

cocks

that

Hiberno-Sa.xon

ing

the

the

upper angles

With one

classical

or

down

the drawing

(as in

figure holding a

being

head of

Peter),

St.

including

Canons, being

the

the

in

and

Canon,

fourth

Each

of

thi

first,

second,
Peter,

left

hand

elevated,

tonsured.
facts,

and

fourth

excellently

The

has the

scroll,

and

the

in

act

fingers

are

and with only the

finger

THOMAS

It

and

"
"

pater

viilens

populum
Aminai
pulus

meui

voluntiriiu

" AlilA.

paler

diis."

'

&c.

filled

surmounted by

arch

thi

the

in
is

benediction

in

thi

the fourth Canon, where the

also

the

keys

extended:

interpretations of
i!\m,

parn
(

Evangelist or Apostle, each

the

in

two

of the

ornamented

are

which

first,

in

the

his

right

rep

hand,

crown of the head

Evangelists

narrate

inscribed at the sides of the medallion

follow three leaves, with

bi

pair ol

style

in

as the text.

Then

will

base of the columns

has

tabli

apparently,

first

which the same

excellent

arches

of giving

extended;

holding,

designed,

in

Iiberno-Saxon

in

19.

the

in

the

second of the Canons, where three of the

name

an

entirel)

columns, capitals,

the

but

in

iiii.").

Plate

in

manner, with the third and fourth lingers closed, except

St.

Thi

the lower garment, and

of any Celtic work, the birds (here

before us), evidently representing an

book or

other

century, although

rarity.

entirely

quo

in

copied

is

unlike that

entirely

with the usual Celtic spiral pattern.

bust

cl

satisfactory proof

greatest

of

know no

in the eighth or ninth

the writing

arches,

is

o)

exception,

Byzantine style

I,

INCIPIT

scroll

which

(oi

of that date arc of the

the four Evangelists,

the style of Art

MSS

capitals,

surmounted by a

Canon ("Canon primus

first

connection with

in

Iiberno-Saxon characters

Eusebian Canons, occupying several pages, enclosed

the

rounded

all

the

Gabriel

the outer, are indications of Angelic or noble rank.

page succeed

upper portion of the

perceived

thi

the capital of which rests on a bo

These Angels

had not quite died out

in

Michael and

example) are of a very Byzantine character, and an

the square patch of gold on

this

drawing copied

fine

large elegant

in

angulated

in

the

across the head, the long wand, the two narrow yellow bands

To

of the

two hues of the heading,

the

two Archangels.

pedestal,

ribbon-knot.

Celtic

occurrence in

its

ccntr.il

contains

the

heads

their

inscribed

line),

that art of a superior kind

instances of

but

SE*CYNDUM MATTEUM.
is

recto

the

Hiberno-Saxon characters, with

largi

page which

holding a purple panel (resting on a

facts are

in

inscription at the

the

Damasus commences on
in

representing

Plate,

(whose names are inscribed over

the

as

well

as

Iieronimus," are in Merovingian capitals.

Epistle

my

of

Pope

to

of the Gospels of Lindisfame;

style

After this
lower part

of

Dumaso

Beato papa:

11

the whorls terminating

of

especially

noticed,

Iiberno-Saxon characters, identical with portion of the

''Novum opus" being

the

leaf,

initial

scribsit,"

and
be

will

volume.

text of the

sixth

frame,

angles of the

"Thomas

bottom,

ornament,

the

of

character

the

at

Hebrew names

his
is

the same

the s.un

GOSPEI

These

the page

being written

lines

five

in

01

OP TREVES,

Hiberno-Saxon

fine

the two following are in the

and

Anglo-Saxon

wrote

scribe

Merovingian hand.

verso

succeeding

the

of

Mathei Euang.," written

Matthew

that of St.

Matthew

of St.

the

in

made

geiiuit

of the

style

of one

cupying

part ol

the

text

are

On

in

my

lion,

to

the

next

has

top of

fac-simile

"Asa autem

contracted

manner,

The whole

the curve.

being

page,

in

written

conventional

the

in

the

perceive

commencement

the

latter

Argumentum,

Merovingian

as

are

also the

and

of

the

of the

the greater
i

Mark, except the heading of the Argumentum.

the

full,,

wing p

frame,

The

20th Plate.

writing,

St.

column,

first

figure

en ted St. Mark, very rudel) drawn,

by the same hand as the conjoined symbolical figure
is standing in front of a tall chair, with his left
hand
.

downwards towards an open book, which seems fixed in an impossible manner

of the chair, and with a strange bird-like animal, intended for a winged

pointing
to the

recto of the next page.

the
St.

the verso of

and

pages,

surrounded bj an ornamental
in

the

Hiberno-Saxon hand; but the verso of the

the

and Capitula of

attached

in

Plate 21, although the figure

of this genealogy, that the scribe

comma

two

historical part, are in

my

Sci

arranged exactly as

which words occupy the top of the

lines

reversed

Matthew ("Imago

the pagi

Then commences, on

word autem being written

the

capitals),

tli.it

of the scribe

fact

the book was written.

St.

Paris Gospels, as copied by Silvestrc.

the

of

iosabath,"

like a h' with

Lima;

when

of

Paris Gospels represented in

in the

"

page has a portrait

Hiberno-Saxon

the

in

very different.

is

Matthew's Gospel,

thus appears that the

It

most important parts of the manuscript, either from

the

himself being a more important personage in the monastery

The

remainder of

whilst the

of caligraphy being the most esteemed, or (more probably) from the

style

just

75

characters,

outside
the

at

At

side.

secundum marcum
written

drawing

of the

foot

written

is

"Incipit

textus

euangelii

SCI

with a flourish of the pen forming the outline of an exaggerated

of the

Mark, with the Prefaces of

of St.

,t

Merovingian hand, except the

the

in

the

feliciter,"

The whole

kind of oak-leaf.

initial

of

Luke, are

St.

Gospel, which

the

long and
at the beginning of the Argumentum of St. Luke's
Gospel,
which are executed by the Hiberno-Saxon artist in the ornamental
character.
1

is

narrow, and the word " Lucas'

These
fig.

are followed

(being precisely

This

border.

in

by the portrait of

same

the

an open

book resting upon

down, terminating
the

while dots.

bar which

knobs.

in

satchel

its

At
and
-I

of

also

is

yellow, with

interlaced
i"

which

object
I

his

chair,

..,n

Above

the

the

dilated

of which

are

object

is

lower half of this

side

bears

the

ol

thumb being

of which

coloured

red,

the

bird

book

the

in

.V.

Appendix

for

article

on the

the cover

is

is

down

below

in

the repn

and

spiral

entation

yell,

nature of which, although

lectern, but without

upper half of the right

and supporting a hook, whilst

Hiberno-Saxon

characters,

euangelium secundum Lucani.

hang

lower border.

directed

purple, blue,

occupying the

a lion's fore legs,

inscription,

the

terminate

intended for an ornamental

large

and

ends orange;

firming the top

book, the

supports

the

onlj suggest to be

this

consider to

tags or fastenings of which

the side of the figure opposite

four divisions

the design, having a calf's head

the

hand he holds what

left

never met with another representation, and

atical,

pport.

is

At

patterns.

(the

have

Saint

surrounded by a yellow nimbus and a

line

the four fingers support

the back of the

his

or cover,* the

blue with white dots, with an angul

The ends

Plate 52,

In the original the two open leaves of the book are yellow"

them

crosses

In

my

outline in

in

Mark), surrounded by a narrow interlaced

has the head (not tonsured)

figure

blue border ornamented with

1"

Luke, copied

St.

as St.

style,

,
,

r i sn

"Incipit

MANUSCRIPTS.

IRISH

(|

The whole

Hiberno-Saxon

red

small

in

and

broad

with

"thomas

letters,

cursive character than the name.

much more

in

narrow

in

interlaced

slightly

Ik-low the

and sides ornamented with rudely interlaced knot-work.

written,

word being

enclosed

is

angles

the

ribbons,

bonier,

an oblong space ornamented with red dots,

the

is

Below

the second

scribsit,"

this again, enclosed

in

numeration of the quaternion, qxxi,

in

black Utters, with red patches, the whole page forming a very striking composition.

To

succeed

this

been

have

misplaced

Matthews Gospel,

St.

leaves

five

(tin:

with

last

the whole written in the

Vrgumentum, written

and

Argumentum

proving

i],

patches

with

capitals,

to

it

Causa:

Breves

Hiberno-Saxon hand, except the

fine

Merovingian

large

in

[qui

numeration

the

the

containing

binding),

iii

of

of
title

dilterent

colours and red dots.

The

John
de

nasci

ite

Kells,

which was supposed

and here

preceding description,

the

We

the text

being

the

remarkable

written

fine

in

there

the

can,

productions

many

have also seen that

are

We

book.

resemblance

have

to

the

pternach, and

to

that

tin

of

its

We

seen

on islands
called

1.

learn

Codex,

found

This

lines.

the

in

Iiberno-Sa.xon school,

Book

of

found

it

(Mayence),

The

in

in

Rhine, or

Latin

records

island

"I

"

Abbot

lies

bj

distance

apprehend

D.

to

founded

the
the

by

was the monastery

insula

in

of

qua

in honore S. Micluielis

the volume befon

in

and

Paderborn,

" constructa

Rhenum

that

us] ceterorumque

his charter, dated at

Charlema

north-east

the

,141)
lil

of

Strasburg,

by an
site

Irish

of the

a narrow

on the east
channel.

bishop called

.side

of the

The monastery

Tubanus, who

abbey was granted

bj

took

Adalbert,

afterwards, a Bishop Dubanus is recorded in

Dubanus episcopus nunc temporis pracssc videtur."

years

" ubi

in

of

these

p.

ii.

Cathedral

the

monasteries

great

and insulated by

whom

to

dechanten"

the

Abbot Benignus

tin

river,

befon

littl

Abbot,

short

Benedict, to
Thirty

\l.aee.

charters as then

Dom

contained

described

Kunstgeschichte,

/.

nominatur, super fluvium

infer

establishment at no great distano

Now. amongst

vicinity.

its

in

have emanated from

to

ma) therefore reasonably

Honaugia and Hohenaugia,

lob. naugi l"

bend of the

.1

We

illumination,

the

Gospels bequeathed

the tenth year of the reign of

was founded
ol

the

Kesselstadt,

v.

the

is

it

Rhine, occupying

title

Irish

this

remarkable places

the most

in

particulars

Willibrord.

some

that

most curious portions

the

which are traditionally affirmed

St.

no doubt

the eighth or early part of the ninth

Kugler (Kleine Schriften

from

Christoph

in

sanctorum." as

Dul

oportet vos

til/i,

characters by a scribe, evidently

contain various manuscripts from

publice ab omnibus

itselt

.t

apprehend, be

<>f

mail)-

in

from

originated

archangeli (whose portrait wi

the

that

Paris Gospels,

by Count

II

also

was one of nine manuscripts of

Libraries
Irish

est

to

Holy Ghost,
quod natum est

the

on erased

illuminations and

Iiberno- Saxon

have belonged to

MS,

[*revi

Epternach.
this

the

in

bad not time

divinity ol

written

the Vercelli

in

importance sufficient to warrant his name appearing

ol

be unique

to

written

noli mtiri [sic] quia dixi

italics

in

wanting.

is

the

de came can.

est
est

a volume partly emanating from

in

one of the most

is

natum

ex do natiis

et

are

which are elongated and ornamented

I,

indicating

agi

Gospel

John's

St.

and

the Treves Gospels.

in

century.
ol

"Quod

est

s/>s

of
I

miniature of St. John

words here printed

the

>i<nv;"

from

MS.

thus written:

7,

sfs est qui ds

again

6,

iii.

spii

The

style.

initials

found the curious pa

the text, but

collate

whole

the

hind, except the two

Hiberno-Saxon

the

in

&c, and

Prefaces,

Merovingian

COMMI

77

King

In 770, Carloman, son of

from

the monastery

exempted

made by Charlemagne
Abbot,

"qui

hanc chartam

with the accompanying

were

near Mayence.

no doubt

have

charter

These

list

of the

bishops,

Hohenaugia, including

must have

made

he was

illuminator

the

ol

which would

abbot,

the

drawings

Durham (No.

"de

by Venerable Bede,

briny

execution

its

B,

and

30),

2,

manu Beds,"

is

the

of the

part

early

two Plates

these

for

BY CASSIODORUS.

ninth

preserved

is

affirmed

traditionally

being written

text

century which has

Library of the

the

in
to

been

have

(Astle,

XV.

tab.

MS.

and the Royal

rv.,

written

double columns,

in

hand nearly resembling (but somewhat smaller and more evenly written than) the
2965.

770.

volume b

XVII. and XVIII.

manuscript of the eighth or

furnished

MS.

that

abbot named

an

A.D. 750 and

between

occurred

the writer ami

here

over by

it

one

Rhine,

of the

Palatinate

the

monastery was presided

the

is

names

in

Plates

of

himseU
Irish

half of the eighth century.*

first

noble

Iral

by

seven

"Presbyter."

Irish

tributary to

COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS

Till',

;S6 grants were

signed

is

Abbots given by Dagobert,

before

probably executed, indeed,

within the

and

783

Mayence, the others being

we have

that

in

however, from a

in

abbacy consequently

whose

THOMAS,

and

by no fewer than

and one

many churches

Dubanus and Stephanus

built

appears,

It

followed

Abbot Stephanus,

prayer of the

tin.-

whose

Beatus,

" Episcopus,"

title

at

interference,

rogavit,"

fieri

ministers of so

the

Beatus had

which

Abbot

the

to

Pippin,

judicial

all

A.

20, Astle.t ab.

on

the

in

larleian

XVIII.

1.;

both of which are also referred to the eighth century.)

It

is

of a

folio

and

size,

commences on

preface,

the

contains

commentary

verso of the

fifth

the

leaf,

which,

Psalter,

after a

of the " Beatus vir" being of

the rounded minuscule form, in black ink, surrounded with red dots.
'1

he

David

of

figure

playing

seated,

on a

Plate iS, forms the frontispiece of the volume (p.

has probably

bun

Anglo-Saxon

artist.

head surrounded

copied from

The

Psalmist

white, having only a narrow

is

with

lilac,

narrow

folds of the

drawn

in

drapery

iii

on

charters

by Mabillon,

'Ann

this

monaster)',

connected
Or.l

with

with

three

red border round

and a

by black

with

the

lines
in

slightly

some of

with
it

Benedict),"

and

attempt has been

shaded.
the

The

MSS.

i,

published

App

pp

made

The hands and

of

fi

|;,,,.,|

left

edged

express
arc

The
i,,.i,

to

feet

period.

this

is

outer garment

hanging over the knee

edgi

slight

under-garment

wrists.

(first

my

edged on each

border

The

bars.

neck

lower

in

of the Psalmist

modified according to the taste of the

red

the

Some

fringe.

as

form, copied

The drawing

represented beardless, with curling hair, green

cross-like,

so exaggerated a style

the fourteen

is

nil bars, and

with a narrow white border

the

earlier type, but

of antique

verso).

by a green circular nimbus, having a broad white

and marked,

nth red.

some

harp

8l

.,

..

not

harp

Academy by
1S57.

Prot

-g

resembles that

preciseh

copied

mj

in

Plat

hands of David

the

in

work immediately surrounding

tongues,

1,1.,.

this

work.

also

form

ahead)

havi

common

David playing on
different

musical

catching

knives

\i,-<

'yuan

l-(

"

Psalter

The

the

effective

manner

wonderful variation

the angle

the

"I

The

surrounded with
l.u

ieen

the

in

the warrior

The
those

in

the other six

which the

C.

in

Psalter

in

are playing on

up and

throwing

in

the

representing

6,

Strutt.

in

Horda

"

his

extremely elaborate

is

knots

Book

spear

(also

of

ol

ol

the

ol

the

in

in

few and simple colours,

its

be

no

compartments on

four

although

spiral

111

is

lower

(Platl

the

natural

j,

thi

froi

red

the

left

arm,

si,,;,

lilac,

is

in

id

stripes

intended

doubtli

like

border and

1"

til.

for a

fold

small

small

the

Psalmist
warriors

my

Plate

standing,

and

yellow,

gown

[tending

over

folds

Kin

eyi

cro

holds what

Plate,

superior

far

border destitute of the

narrow

the

tin-

17th

figure,

upper division of the right side of the plat

two

in

especiallj

which maj

holds

in

one

of

Thi

;,).

framework, and

will

lilai

.1

garment,

with

hand

curls,

my

in

rudely-drawn

[ere

Kells (Platl

in

represented

warrior,

bold,

name "Dauid"),

the

the

compartments,

in

right

which

copied

angles

Psalmist

as
a

is

the

hangs

The

Augustine

hands

the

in

that

plate

whom

of the compartments, will

six

bulf colour,

lines.

the

in

long

Augustine

patterns at

the

in

Psalters,

by

XI.,

F.

also with

6;

fig.

engaged

is

engraved

the strange

also with

3;

Tiberius,

Psalter

figun

(inscribed with

the

of

which the narrow white borders of the black ribbon

in

It

drawing:

ol

Psalter of St.

in

St.

other

black

circular shield

in

figure

Anglo-Saxon

us

yellow circular nimbus, with

knee

id by

mil:

of art

the

with that

the arrangement of

hair arranged

upper garment, which

the

styles

Plate

37),

Ethan,

before

David,

ol

irarj

with the

the

in

the

to

sacra,

numerous

MS

of the

mpi

neck

Plate

inspired

its

compared with the

Plate 51.

in

{see

fourth,

in

in

the

in

miniature

i/.i

hut

Hess,

fine

in

frame.

other

page

be

my

in

copied and

miniature

the

of

curious and ingenious

thi

(written

and has been repeatedly copied).

v.

(upon a red ground) are interlaced,

as

he

to

pi

manuscripts, whii

variations in

the

Cottonian

the

in

same time equally

the

at

"Rr.x"

religious

therefore

copied

to,

(Palaeogr.

which was

balls;

(plate

trace

may

Boulogne

of

instruments, whilst

and

id"

surrounded by his four attendants, three of

a harp,

The framework
and

order to

us

and

Biblical

have given a tracing

drawing

remarkable

the

with

earlier

playing on the harp, in the Psalter Vitellius,

Cambridge

Library,

Public

the

of which

Anglo-Saxon

great

the

supposed

is

the

in

not surprising that portraits of

is

it

in

above referred

eated and

Museum,

British

"Dm

name

the

Psalter

occurrence

picture before

his attendants,

David,

of

enclosing

together in

The

periods.

David and
figure

represented

hairs

<

are a very distinctive feature of this manuscript.

letters),

compare

to

interesting

uch

frame-

ribbons of different

Psalmist

the

The

long interlaced ribbon-

with

on which

Augustine,

St.

strings.

six

knotted

with

in

seat,

the importance of the

author should be of

different

ieen

panels

circular

Anglo-Saxon minuscule

From

side

for a

of

instead

concentric rings of red and black dots surrounding the figure, and which

The
two

each

top on

the

Psalter of

the so-called

in

ornamented

figure,

evidently intended

is

We

seated

the

m Fir

\NI

ccept that there arc only five

i,

colours, terminating at

\\D IRISH M

lie

the

left

the

remarkable
various

noticed,

possibl)

his

hand

initials

.1

the

with

Psall

black and whi

arrang

as will as the

havi

identical

is

of

symbolical

oi

the knots

two-headed

meaning

in

bar on

BEDES "ECCLESIASTICA HISTORIA GENTIS

ANGLORUM."
COTT, TIBERIUS, C

BIBL.

and

HAVE

selected

this

this

dlustration

MS.
recent

'"

A.D.

ol

the divisions of the history.

famous work of

not on

than

account

that

of

of the

rather of

being

the

English histor

copy

earliest

for

(I

Library of Cambridge, written

capitals

which

contains at the head

it

^^

"

C ." Brlttania

the

its

Public

on account of the illuminated

737). but

of the

volume,

apparently somewhat more

z.

9.

m Albion nomen fuit," at the beginning of

c ni insuIa
book occupies the whole of the first
column, the first letter being a
very finely prob,
of
the
rounded form. sl inches high, whilst
-1
the remainder are arranged
on three
tonsverse yellow and red bars, enclosed
in differently
ri,
r
Aefirs

coloured

being a out three-quarters of an

inch

-h

us

high.

wide,

Th,

formed

gr,

of a

it

number

plain

borders,

the letters

JS

mam

composed of a

is

of compartments.

which

,n

animals .ntervene With interlaced

ribbons and the Z-pattern, the ova,
open portion
Of the letter being divided into four
parts by a narrow cross foliated
at the ends of the

Eof

the top of ih
the h ,n
h"

r."

"'

my

P,
Plate 53.

Wh!ch

hnir

d dote

fig.

B ^ rmilUtCS

tHe

(th,

*- only
Theani

being

'"

hands

'

design like
"

Tg

"

filled ;

colours used,, the whole

letter

i.iuracter,, ,:::;:
>
resembling
bi
tthe
h one in the lower
part of the S in my
fig
,
with the
ed into a knot; but in three
of the compartments of the
b, W of the
B
are of much more elegant
character, with the tails
formed into a "series o c cu
of an arabesque character,
each whorl terminating in a
leaf or dog's head
-mewhat sun ar, but far less elegant, treatment
will be observed in sevcraf
f
partments of the arch ,n my Plate
,4, whilst the remainder of
the letter, eseL

middle
middiet
ol

t
the

I,

.a^s

th

Of

my

men

ol

Plate

and

3 fl

many being

animals.

similarly

elongated,

Th.

du,..,;h,. r

The

initial

H(is temporibus) of the

second book

The open par, of the

The foliage of
manner.
The initial S

**

md
'

letter

coloured

red,

the branch on which

of the

"-''ed;
yellow,

is

fifth

the

book

is

with a
is

s,

^"^

copied

bin

mdi n

ma n

mv

in

re

Plate
,

Id

"

"

c,
'

^
^^
TT
,

'

~'

Bad

in

^%
I TS

"grl

grotesque

copied

is

yellow

terminating

""*

'

it

and the monster pale green

Sfi*

and
.,

"

specimen of early Anglo-Saxon cab,

"g

'

'

white"'
'

''^

'"'

.
,
;

IKIMI

rher

however,

are,

Northumberland,
similarity

work

to

Rothbury,

at

and

pi.

Hexham,

88,

pis.

Illustrations

Jarrow,

94;

93,

and

more

havi

been

>

Scotland;"

of

Jedburgh,

116;

82,

il

centuries

Stones

pis.

from

several

<>f

exi

still

which,

considered

be

"Sculptured

his

in

Newcastle-on-Tyne,

"I

might

date

early

adopted,

is

exei ution

Stuart,

J.

very

of a

stones

treatment

period,

thi ir

oi

Mr.

85;

Museum

the

in

Norman

date

by

recently published

same

the

the

of

carved

several

which

in

IN

pi.

11S;

115.

pi.

BOOK OF ARMAGH.

THE

Tills

volume
only "a

Church

the

held lands

was

of

Armagh,* and was

"

on one of the pages,

entry

volume must,
autograph

Patrick,

passed through as

of

Towards

ol

Arthur

Irish

the

Brownlow,

Academy by

"

The

Irish

earlier

or half-rings,

staples,

close

holes

in

Francis
of the

Antiquarian

with the

1846

it

ends,

and

side,

ad

bolt

.1

pri

loci

the

to

erved

Irish,

and
flap

on the upper

fixed

being probably arranged

i

careful

drawing

ol

tl

century the volume passed into the hands

was deposited

in

the

Museum

Betham

of

thi

Brownlow.

volume was published

Whi

bj

Sii

in

thi

as the Gos1

in thi

Tin:

its

had previously read a paper on

hie
I

the

but

strong

in

circles

Researches," with several plates of fac-similes of

writing, this be thi

Thl

possibly

furnished with a

is

it

pin

01

but the

Ccelos."

volume,

it

si

fastened by a very ancient

is

which being

flap,

seventeenth

thi

and

Esq.,

the

ol

fasten

ol

the Rev.

volumi

cl

MS.;

the

conscripsit sua;"

ornaments of animals arranged within

many

nl

Ins

from an

oi

from

Patricius

it

belo

of this

tie

Saint

Irish

the

raised

through the rings and

cover.-)-

manu

containing not only his

and eight brass

lock

the famil)

himself,

est

not

Ireland,

long

It

safe-keeping

Patricius

translatus

ornamented, which shuts over the upper

similarly

row,

die

Besides the top, bottom, and

ribbons.

interlacing

Martii

the

Patrick

St.

of

con idered as a transcript

life

ith

li

the tenure of

of

documents which

the

ol

such veneration that

in

l>y

autograph

the

decima

I"

memoirs of the

black

therefore,
St.

ol

as

nature

and curious drawings.

Hucusque volumen quod

prima

pi

other

held
;h

regarded

long

number and

writing

its

ol

from the

indeed

valuable of the early manuscripts

greal

th<

o)

beauty

the

mosl

thi

ol

account

from

but

contains,

on<

i-

it,

writing

published

writing

agrees

with

thai

the B

Dr. 1
life

oi

St Mai

exhibited

flr.

MS

Petri

of the

four

of

Mr

rarity.

Pctrii

Clogher, enclosed in a
1

MNACH

AIkl.ll>. on whii

li

lit-

Iri^

and drawings.

It

of the small

is

22. leaves of vellum, the

lives of St.

Epistola ad

Hibemos," commencing,

minimus omnium fidelium

ct

mea antequam

On

size,

by Tirechan* Aidus, and other

Patrick,

Confessio sive

quarto

inches

high

by 6 wide, and contains

twenty-four of which are occupied with

various earl

first

et

including the " Sancti Patricii

writers,
"

comtemptibilis," and

Ego

Patricius

peccator rusticissimus

"

terminating,

Et hiec

est

confessio

moriar.

the 25th leaf

commences

the Epistle of St.

Jerome

Pope Damasus. usually

to

ceding the Vulgate Gospels; followed by the ten Eusebian Canons,

explanations of
in the Gospels, various Prefaces and Arguments;
followed by the four

pre-

Hebrew

names used

Gospels

and the remaining books of the

New Testament, not placed in the usual order, terminating

with the Acts of the Apostles, preceded by the
Apocalypse, almost all the Epistles having
an Argument by Pelagius at the commencement.
The last thirty leaves of the volume are occupied with the life
of St. Martin of
Tours, by Sulpicius, with two short Epistles by Sulpicius
and Sevcrus, terminating with
a very singular prayer.

At
is

commencement of

the

given by Sir

symbols

W.

Matthew's Gospel

St.

Betham) divided

into

page (of which a fac-simile

is

four squares,

containing representations of the

the Evangelists,-" Homo," Leo," "

Vitulus," and
Aquila," each with four
wings, rudely designed, but neatly executed in
outline, in the style of the 10th figure
in my

Sjrd

of

The Homo

Plate.

wears an undcr-garment, reaching

and an outer cloak hanging from the shoulders

almost
fold

over each

He

arm.

Each Gospel commences

Gospels

of

fine

except

that

only occupies

.8,

book being written

the

with

Mac Durnan,

Matthew

of St.

bears a book,

double

in

whilst

the

ornamented
they are

initial

of the

spiral

pattern,

we
n

bear
the

find

executed, and the

very Ion,

a fish used as a

another remarkable
the

centre

Johns

(from a tracing

ispel

small

made

,,

circular

th e

for

of the

Evarigelii."

of the

its

similar

ink

in

and

At

of

initials

"Vitulus,"

medallions,

Man,

representation of
II.

in

with

his symbol,

O'Neill),

bear similar circles with the heads

of the
instance of such a remarkable
combination of

the

end of
four

which are

Lion, and

wmgs

terminating

Over

the

whilst

the

my

Xj7,

column
filled

in

XPI

and

Lukes Gospel
three

at

"Liber

a recurved

letters

St.

wings,

in

Xpl

the

IK

in

the

copied

the

in

the

represented

Eagle;

talons

column of a page

and "Apocalipsis

(.)

feet

round

those

to

outlines;

left-hand

topknot.

contraction.

of the

me by Mr.

tail

interlaced

mark of

figure

three other symbols.-namely, the

St.

in

the

in

fish

"Quoniam quidem"

neatly

dogs neck and head, with

very

letter,

to

thrown

occupies nearly half the first

Luke's Gospel commences, the open
part of the letter

of the page on which St.

h

neck

the

but

The ornamented

columns.

horns,
"Xp, autem generatio," " Initium
are represented in fac-simile by Sir
W. Betham.

The

low,

Eagle carries a

simply

the upper part

from

as

Plate

of which

heads

of

beginning
53

,0

fig

which the body and two of the

Man, Lion, and Calf. I know no other
in

these symbols

hC
'"' "[ " 1C Vlume' Which aPP" '0 have
exception off a few short marginal
notes, written by one hand,

been
,s

entirely

(with

extremely neat, but

the
full

The FIA1
preserved

in ..silver

and brass

**
.

..lemy.

eal^.c
Sl '"" f

" K R ">'1

'

"

Ita

k of con-

M the,
.

Il.yaca,

CRIM

\M> IRISH MANI

kXON

errors, exactly such as arc found in thi

of contractions and curious orthographical
cannot but think was written by the same hand, thi
1
of Mac Human, which
article on that volume)
era! curious respects (mentioned in my
menta] details b
I

identical.

From

pa sage at the end of one of the lives of

a short

Sancti Patricii peritia

Lscripsit," Sir

civitati

Hac

Patrick,"

St.

paucsl

Muirchu Maccu Machtheni dictante Aiduo Slep

virtutibus

et

W. Betham

arrived at the

that the

elusion

ounty, about A.I).

volume was written by Aidus, bishop of Slepten or Sletty, in Q
communications to the Royal Irish Academy in
but the Rev. C. Graves, in two
fewer than eight instances, Ferdomnd 1847, has satisfactorily shown that in no
in different parts of the volume, hut that
nach, the real scribe, had written his name
<

it

!,|

Irish

some

Annals; hut from

been

Mr. Graves has

Two

each instance.

in

iced

|,

determine

to

Ferdomnach, " dictante Torbach herede Patricii" (the

would give the year 807 as the date

been

Armagh

Archbishop of

THE

ancient

CAAH,"

COLUMBA. OR

ST.

O'Donel!

of

family

brass

remarkable

of a

is

nt

censers

low triangular mitre, with

the sides

.1

the
10

foli

in

St.

century),

regard

ol

the

intended
the

the act of

the

for

left

III*-

bishop,

is

top
the

with the Virgin and St. John (not

and bottom are rows of monstrous animals, and

left

side

"'

benediction; and

Crucifixion,

tl

of the box

is

additional

covers

"i

case

I],,

globular

a small

is

it

styled

led as a

hut the box has ordinaril-

at

silvei

Sancti

"hereditarii
relic

"I

St,

oluniba.

Columbanus.

O'Donell whenevei
..

of "

representing in the centre

To

in

Standing,

staff.

as

the head.

sides of

thi

al

Notwithstanding the superstitious tradition that

family

name

the

ornamented with large precious

iixteenth

thi

hereditary keepers

the

short chain.

one of

Columbani pignoris;"
and not of

plate,

silver

long pastoral

the

At

icribed)

111.
1

of

figure

di

having

COLUMBANUS.

ST.

Cumhdach, known under

Columba), but which

St.

Irish

thi

long Bowing hair, in the act of benediction (which ha

a juvenile sitting figure, with

of

and adorned with chasings (probablj

Ireland

in

or

box,

the upper side of which

with two

of

title

volume, Torbach

during one year.

only

THE PSALTER OF

the

of

the

being

latter

primate), which

volume was written by

this

that

are recorded in the

one of the signatures,

connected with

passages

additional

satisfactorily

able

name

scrihes of this

Sir

W.

its

Betham. when

of the l'salter, written in a small

was published by Sir \A

contents should
it

rounded

Betham from

evils

I"-

was found
hand

ol

innumerable would

developed, the
to

earlj

the beginning of

contain
character,

the

103rd

box was

fall

considerable
of which

Psalm.

on Ut

all.

portion

fac-simil"

also pun-

nil

DIMM

01

II

s
.;

lished another fac-similc from the

Each

commencement

Psalm commences with a large

diminishing

in

These

size.

we

elegance which

initial

the two or three

letter,

are rudely executed

initials

The

This valuable MS., with

permission of Sir R. O'Donell, placed

Museum

the

in

Palaaographia."

following gradually

and ornamented, with none of the

see in other early Irish manuscripts.

about 9 inches long by 6 wide.

"

my

of the 91st Psalm in

cover,

of the

MS. was

of the

size
its

is

Royal

originally

now, by the kind

Academy.

Irish

THE BOOK OF DIMMA MAC NATHI.

pHIS a
Betham,

copy of

small

is

the

described by him

in

Latin Gospels

formerly in the possession of Sir

"Irish Antiquarian Researches," where
fac-similes

his

are given of the drawings of three of the

Evangelists,* the fourth being

represented by his
Eagle, drawn with four wings, seen in front,
and holding a book

symbolical

in

its

Nothing can be ruder than these figures, which are

clothed in garments composed of
patches
red, and green colours, the outer portion
of which is thrown over each
arm

ot yellow,

forming a
fourth

of

large

sh,eld-like

these

interlacing ribbons

Wth

lac-s.m,les.

patch

standing out obliquely from

the dress.
The first and
framework border, composed of
rudely-drawn
patterns.
description of the text and its
peculiarities
be found in my " Palawgraphia sacra."
Sir
Betham

figures

are

enclosed

in

and diagonal

w,ll

given a page of fac-similes of the

Service for the Sick or -

more

rudely-written

portion of

has

the volume,

also

including a

Missa pro infirmis," the text of which was

published by
Betham under the title of "Visitatio
Infirmorum ;" but much more correctly
by Bishop Forbes (from the reading of
Dr. Reeves) in the "Liber
Ecclesie de
Sir

Arbutnnott,

MS.

This

preserved in a brass box, richly plated

with silver.
It
has been
but the bottom face is figured by
Sir W. Betham.
I, is engraved
with interlaced circles and square
compartments of an early character, on
which is affixed
a metal chasing of the Crucifixion, with
the Virgin and St. John (not
the two Mans as
stated by Sir W. Betham) on each
side of the
is

frequently repaired;

cross.

The book and

ago from Sir

W.

Betham,

The name

the volume;

sTaLT*n
and

is

at the price

of the scribe,

Royal

; Book
v"
the

recorded

to

7? ****

'

hav,

Another was celebrated

.quested
,

Dimma, and Dimma Mae Nathi. is repeated

there were many Irish saints
of
Mac x " hi ,s repeatediy
d

:
Armagh.

ol

grandfather was also

am.

Academy some years

V

Irish

of 200.

and, according to Colgan.

St. Patrick

cover were purchased by the

its

Ma

Nathi

by

Cronan, who died

wite fur h|m
rf

to

name of

- *:

for his skill

St.

several times

the

in

penmanship

in

and whose
;

andfortj

gravatus est"

nights'

.,,

Th,
'"

MS.

".

the writer

remarkable

is

1
1

I..

for

Irish

its

"nee desiderio
readings,

paitcn,

ibTvel

including the

S4

is

VNB

VNGI.O-SAXON

"lano

singular

Henry Monck Mason

given by Mr.

The

manuscript was preserved

MANUSCRIPTS.

lUlsll

Matthew

St

following

xxvii.

An

j8.

account

Ai

Irish

Abbey

the dissolution of monasteries, in the

until

ol

Royal

the "Transactions of the

in

of Roscrca,

of which St. Cronan was the founder.

of

.inA

The

MEESHAC

sacred

volume, also

figured

the

in

and
at

effects,

Duke

the

in

di

tsi

and was ultimately presented by Lord Adare

was

it

afterwards

came

with his library

told

the College

to

metal covering;

or

Iietham, and described

\V.

Researches,"

Antiquarian

of Sussex, at whosi

of

Columba

St.

Rathfarnham.

The groups

of

repeated four times on the cover, as well as the four

Ecclesiastics

representations of the seated and crowned

apparently been

have

knees,
text,

which

read

"a", do.

Academy,'

W. Betham

Sir
it.

p.

V.

cast

" a<>

read

(A.D.

CCCCCHI."

Set

in

had

moderate-sized

.1

Ruskin

Hiberno-Saxon

number C.

'),

and

handwriting

"I

the

lew

year

the

and many

described

as

1200."

It

found

glo

lines

rounded

in

referrible

in

Irish

written

my
of

a
is

one

is

Canticles,
with

David, and

" Pakeographia
pictorial

art

"Psalter
verj

the

tenth

across

which

In

of

St.

written
to

difficult

manuscripts, but

the

by an In-

blank spaces

John's College, under

about the year

fix

the

date

of

should be inclined

the early part, of the

century, as the

page, with

the

hand, apparently

gh.ssrs covering

MSS.

middle, rather than in

to

entirely

minuscule

Latin
the

"I

the volume as written alter the

indeed.it be not

Irish

the

in

merely

is

or

semi-uncial

some

stands

glossed about

to

Irish

and

capitals,

Victories of

the

specimen

taken,

and

Psalter

illuminated
of

fac-simile

rudest

the

as

with

scenes

published a

octavo,

a large

is

contractions, in

It

seems

he

to

Roy.

seen.

scribe (there being

much

" Proc.

in

in this plate are

contains the

It

hand,

representing

has republished

The volume
many

clearly

is

503),

article

her

in

XXX.

hitherto described.

miniatures, two

singular

Mr.

evi

Todd's

inscription,

JOHN'S COLLEGE. CAMBRIDGE,

ST.

the third the Crucifixion, of which

which

(A.D.

CCCCCHI."

Dr.

the

of

manuscript from which the three illuminations given

most

three

date

461.

of the most remarkable

written

The

d"ni

1503).

Plan

THE

Mary, with the crowned Child on

Virgin

moulds.

in

THE PSALTER OF

if.

Sir

ol

tli

"Irish

his

of

part

first

into the possession of

Cumhdach,

Miosach, another remarkable

or

formerly

later

style

1S00,

the

The

1st

Psalm.

Meatus

vir,"

as

well

as

the

51st

Psalm,

"Quid

initial

indicati
"

very
small

t>

ninth

of the

el

the

gloriari

letters

HI

Dne

"

101st,

exaudi

losed

ii

ornamental

in

luted animals, with

The

borders

my

in

added
Th..

my

Style,

as

id

as

left-hand

intended

the

protect

rather

coarsely

of the Psalm

Psalter

Psalter

last-named Psalter agrees

attempt

figure

drawings before

is

This miniature

evidently by the
in

Yitellius,

his

face;

my

the

but

initial

in

of

nearh

one before

Plate;

the

two

the

full)-

described

same rude

the

in

three

being

miniatures

ven

David

of

In one of these two miniatures David

from

stone
in

30th

the

his

sling

now

miniature

of

Goliah

is

there

to
is

occupying

delineate

the

against Goliah,
before

us,

laying hold of the

in

tail

the

exploit

in

the

of

the

whole

be represented as

to

wound was

the fatal

right-hand

David's

no authority

be impossible,

intended

when

division

with

sacred

of

who

occupying

for

the

on

lying

the

received.

my

Lion

the

text

plate,

(1

is

Samuel

evidently
xs

introduction

ii.

34,

of the

sheep or ram, rather than a lamb.

It
range of Christian art, to meet with more
than

are

afforded

by the two

us.

ami

F.

XI

6.

copy of the Latin Psalter was unfortunately

greatly
but has been carefully repaired and
mounted.

It

written

three

the

reproduced and

is

same hand, and

hand) to

F. XI.

Plate LI. Jigs.

fire,

into

with

THE COTTONIAN PSALTER, VITELLIUS,

-L

"Quid

and several short prayers

divisions,

dinary examples of rude conventionalism and design

'"THIS

the

of Ricemarchus, pub-

divided

is

in

designed and

of

miniature,

but

think,

the

of writing the Canticles at the end of the Psalms,

It

MS.

circular shield

other

36);

little

and

my plate, Goliah is overcome, head downwards, the artist not

nor the space allowing, the giant to be represented as fallen
to the
staff which David holds in his hand is much longer than
in the Vitellius

as an

.1

in

the

ground, the hand being raised to the head

The

copied

The ornaments

initial

the

in

the

are

also

Psalm.

the 51st
sacra."

to

division

The
miniature;

these

interlaced.

end of each of the three

the

of

Psalm,,

being formed of strangely convo-

The

letter

manner

having just discharged

up his hand
the

third

other

the

plan

respect

the Cottonian

in

and
initials

wanting.

same

this

than

initials

volume are

the

is

N-

.
,

(although clearly by a different

style

represented

is

first

two other miniatures represented

the
in

larger

miniatures arc placed at the head of the three divisions of the Psalter,

facing

" Palaeographia

similar

to the text.

three

the Crucifixion
in

In

Here, contrary to the usual

they are interpolated at

wonderfull)

tails

exactly like the

which

in

large

throughout

" Pakeographia."

portions;

US.

the

curious spiral ornament

tnd

lished

the

Plate 50,

limbs and

their

of the

intents
ed.

borders

my

'

meam," have

orationem

middle compartment of

l"M

"I

>

injured
is

of

the Cottonian

in

the

octavo form

Hiberno-Saxon semiuncial characters, with slightly

illuminated initials (the large"
the 1st Psalm being greatly injured), its most
remarkable feature consisting of

two miniatures of David, precisely

in

the style of the drawings in the

St

John's College

ON AND IRISH MANUSCRIPTS.

lNGLO

described

Psalter,

the

tunately

that

patterns

"I

thi

The

my

in

better withst

30th

"I

first

Plate)

tion

ai

thi

appropriately in a dog's

holds

head,

and by holding the pages

figures; whereas

the

the

in

ribbon

ol

Cambridge

the

in

the colours, which

determined by

easily

in diflcrent

the beautiful

ityli

s;

those

than

executed

been with the utmosl

haw

fire.

drawings

'

whom

Goliah, the former of

has

it

Plate 51, but

carefully

more

are

the

ol

my

in

that

lines of

out the

more

and

patterns, but wider

copied

make

ornamental borders (omitted

thi

and Z-Iike

blackened

magnifying-glass

aid of a

have been able to

and

singed

so

ari

ts

and only with the

difficulty,

lights,

preceding notice, although probably by a different hand.

the

in

tragi

(fig.

his

in

whilst

represents

5)

hand

left

his

in

hand, suspended

right

David and

between

combat

the

short shepherd's

his

crook, terminated

from the

finger,

little

he holds one end of his sling, from which he has just discharged a circular stone, which
seen about to strike the head

is

that

a discussion

the

nature

of

than

Tin

Anglo-S;

"

Horda,"

Irish

cleft

man

plate

xvii.

although very rude,

has

to

contrived

combined with
of the

coming

using

expressive,

is

circular shield,

As

drawing

lli'

"ill'

'lie. in-

to

of

instrument, the

favourite

that

form, resting
the

other

the

Irish

apparently on

terminating

In

form

dog's

.1

outer portion of the instrument.

which
with

It

furnished

pegs

repn

hair,

the long moustaches

id

the

curious

instances

In

leen

eat,

havi

aln adj

Plate

51.

holds

the

short

between

tl

presume

this

fig.

pastoral

an
to

or

stafl

attendanl

tail

of

the

of an
I

ol

Chi

i'.

.1

strings,

the

I'salmist

an

of

animal

with

bl

long

he

oblong

which forms

although

The

top.
stiff

will

imall

anothei

ited

group of

Sto\>

ell,

the

il

lone

arm and hand,

noticed,

the

neck (of which

b)

a
thi

Ecclesiastics,

Om

Missal
null

sacred

winged

1,

mil

bust

1.

i
.

will

representation!

being

another dog,

with twelve

of the small

minis

thi

and

harp,

other

harper,

placed
hi

tenth

batta

01

"''

or

ninth

pictorial

curious,

at

fear

reproduced

over

artist

this

one of the upper angles rounded

the

his

illustrations

be a work of the seventh or eighth century.

'

thi

in

have

9,

Cumhdach

metal-work, on the

on

earlii

very

is

the

of such

playing
thi

of the

feet

formed

ideways,

been given

whilst

of

and the pointed beard,* the

mated bodj and diminutive

in

tin

plate-armour, indicated

which thee are fastened

seven
iiirled

Strutt

of

variously coloured

rings,

rarity

..I

of

biting

onl)

rest.

long and plaited, and he

i-.

Celtic warrior

David
"in

,1.

head

and

picture;

beard

of

great

stand,

is

by

copied

The drawing

the

his

the

ents

antiquary,

narrow

of

from

repn

',]

(fig

equally interesting

at

held up to protect the face, indicate his

helmet;

representation

very valuable,

is

into

ornamented with concentric

question

him kneeling upon one knee, the

apparently a representation

is

respecting

nolle

century, also contains

tenth

form,

similar

the

set

will

Pastimes.")

size

eye and his hand

lie wears a conical

rivet-heads,

century, the

nearly

larger

,<i

us

been

have

to

it

of the

IV'.,

figuring

Bj

him as

his closed

middle of his body

of round

of

sling

v.

Siiit

before

If

and "Sports and

4,

introduce

stone.

carries a small

the

The drawing

end.

fig.

Mr. Eugene Curry informed me

late

pages of

the

in

Mr. Clibbom, considering

sling,

the

at

(The

Goliah.

(ottoman MS. Claudius,

of

figure

1I1

the

stick

of

had been carried on

1.,

,,

"I

carved

hand-bell,
oi

in

thi

in

whilsl

Angel

'

THE PSALTER OF
"pHIS
J-

very

Latin

Hebrew,

Psalter

written

MS., now

remarkable
of the

parallel

in

in

OUEN. ROUEN.

ST.
the

Galilean version

Public

and

Library of

made

that

columns, with a multitude

of

In

Rouen, contains the

Jerome from the

St.

glosses written in

very minute

Irish chai

The

initial letter of each Psalm is about

an inch and a half high, elegantly formed
of black interlaced and knotted strokes, and terminating
in dogs' heads.
Of these beautiful

series

"N.
"

Tr.

given

is

Diplomatique."

akeographie umverselle."

as in
to

de

ne other

by the

also

by

Benedictines

Messrs.

Specimens of the

my-Palaeographia."

the seventh or eighth

as

By

the

text are

second

the

and

volume of the

ChampoIIion

in

their

also given in these works, as well

French authors above named the volume was

referred

From

century.

in

Silvestre

nearly contemporary

close similarity to the

its

MSS.

executed

in

Psalter of

country,

this

Ricemarchus

infer

that

it

is

probably not earlier than the tenth century.

THE PSALTER OF RICEMARCHUS

TN

the

Library of

Psalter

not

Trinity College,

wntten

the

in

Dublin,

Callican

is

contained

small

copy of the Latin

commonly employed in England in

and eleventh centuries, executed,
as appears by some autograph
verses at the
end, by Ricemarchus, Bishop of
St. Davids, in the
version

the tenth

latter

fac-sim es

which
the

ot

<

which

are given

my

in

"

Paheographia

of the

half

sacra,"

as

well

eleventh century

as

MS.,

in

in

the

Archaologia Cambrensis."
It

an

published, containing a more detailed

description of the

is

written

ornamental
ace,

cap,tal

termmating

in

Hiberno.Sax.in

letter
,

about

do

1,

S)l

K.

for,

and

'

OISt

PsalmS

Psalm commencing with

Uc

eXaudi

Ps;l|ms

are f

;l

considerably

I. -d the
lower end of the,
Red, yellow, and green are
which the page is written being
inscribed o
The volume is destitute
,

of the creature.

J
^^ ^
X

(D

of these
interlacing

tail

each

inches high, formed of black strokes,

elcantly
and surrounded entirely with red dots.
The mitiaks

tl
the
whole of the

surrounded with borders

letters,

article'

volume

two

Its"

larger sue

minuscule

an
firs,

THE PSALTER OF KING ORWIN.

AMONGST
73

130 years ago,

written

as

written

of each

an

very

in

high,

elaborate.
plate

red

of

style

and regard

3;

number

and yellow, and

with

my

in

it

"

which
t"

the

Irish

original
It

is

of a
It

of each

folio
is

size,

much

and the

text

is

Psalter of

yellow,

green,

twelfth

century.

and

IN

size,

colours.

Irish

Church,

Ashbumham,
temporary

Latin

the

throughout

notes

which,

with

the

"I

with

from

Gospel

less

MSS.,

the
"I

St.

the

\1

open

of

of

its

"

the

Durnan.

Missal

Stow

and

in

to

the

inch

initials

the style of

with patches of

referred

Rerum

nil.

eleventh or

Hibemicarum

Irish

Vel

manuscript, containing

according to the service of the

collection

ami
It

in

its

Irish

SSAL.

another small

writing

text,

filled

MSS.

a quarter of an

letters

may be

it

John, and a
rest

spaces

"Scriptores

illustrated

style

in

of

Psalter which, in

minuscule characters, and the

in

corresponding with the

and

Stowensis,"

Gospel

now

much

number

possesses a certain

of the later works of the

presume

Mr. O'Conor described and

"t

e.irlj

"Bibliotheca

is

letters

ISIDORE.

ST.

finest

THE STOW
the

It

Psalm about

Biblical

the fragments of a

Ricemarchus, with the

purple

Irish

the

in

initial

but

found

written

glossed throughout with

Psalm are of an enlarged

those of the

of each

initials

Pakeographia,"

Rome

at

must have been one of the

state,

high.

St. Isidore

amongst which

origin,

the

of

fire

Gasley,

as a production of the eleventh or twelfth century.

it

Monastery of

Irish

of

recorded

is

Ricemarchus,

of

bj

King Orwin.

THE PSALTER OF THE MONASTERY OF

THE

cribed

di

5)

of contractions,

Psalter

of the

those

old,

deplorable

the

in

A.

belonged

having

vast

have given a fac-simile of

fig.

1,

the

in

destroyed
(Galba,

900 years

hand,

Irish

Library as

characters, with

small

daubed with

verse

inch

the

in

almost

Psalter

the

copy of

Cottonian

ttalogues of the

MSS.

Cottonian

the

was a small

in

the

illuminations,

measures

only

Library of Lord

appears nearly con5

inches

by

4,

and

Hi

figure of

contains a full-length

volume, with

who

The

naked.

head

the

the Evangelist,

'i

RD1

IB1

'

is

[J,

>

drawings

the

like

last-mentioned

the

in

wings of the Eagle occupying the space above the head of

both

naked

hands against

enclosed in a frame ornamented

is

as

i
I

John, entirely

holds a book in

figure

Z-pattern,

diagonal

anil

BOl

St.

also

the

page of the

first

with

Gospel,

occupying the whole length of the page, and ornamented

breast

his

his feet are

interlaced

ribbons and the

with

"

the

INP(rincipio)"

top and bottom with knots

at

terminating in the rudely-drawn heads of dogs.

The

St.

"

the

enclosed

in

border

the

initial

and the open centre

is

is

in

dragon-patterns, and

interlaced

the bottom

hind

the

in

P, of a square

the

of the page, whilst the

and

legs

ter-

of an

tail,

with a diagonal pattern.

Plate

in

above,
side

left

ornamented with lozenge-shaped yellow and red compartments,

filled

THE BOOK OF

ATTENTION

dne peccavimus, parce peccatis

described

with

in

filled

minating at the top in the head, and at

animal

Peccavimus

MSS.

Gall

extending the whole length of the

tail

are

sides

one of the

in

as

form, with the

other

commences with

Missal

&c,

nostris,"

ABERDEEN.

DEIR, CO.

LI. Jigs.

am/

3.

has only recently been directed to this curious

the University Library of Cambridge,

the present lynx-eyed librarian.

It

is

numbered

I.

1.

vi.

little

volume (preserved

32),

by Mr. Bradshaw,

of a small but rather wide Svo.

and contains

form,

the Gospel of St. John, with portions only of the three other Gospels, in Latin, together

with a short Office for the Visitation of the Sick, in an Irish hand, and several grants, written
in

blank spaces of the volume, to the monastery of Deir, founded by

who came

whom

of

thither

there

is

Columba and Drostan,

from Iona, towards the end of the sixth century, and concerning both

a legend in the volume, in connection with the

Abbey

of Deir.

These

grants are not earlier than the middle of the twelfth century, but the Gospels are written
in

a fine Hiberno-Saxon minuscule character, which

and not very unlike the Bodleian

The

initial

letter

Csdmon

of each Gospel

is

may be

(Astle, tab.

ascribed to the ninth century,

xix.

alone enlarged

fig.

viii.).

and ornamented with patches

of different colours, being about two inches high, the ends of the principal
letters

St.

No.

terminating in dogs' heads, somewhat in

Ouen, and
4,

sacra."

especially like

the

initials

given

from the Harleian Gospels 1802, and in

These

the

style

in my
my 2nd

1st

of the letters in
Plate of Irish

Plate,

No.

strokes of the
the Psalter of
Biblical

MSS.,

of the " Pafceographia

pages, as well

as the miniatures in the volume, arc surrounded by ornamental borders, chiefly formed of rudely-interlaced ribbons, anil with some
modifications of

the Z-pattcrns, both in the lozenge and rectangular forms.

trations to the

Mr. Stuart, amongst the

last leaf of the volume, with four quaint little figures, is copied in
another miniature, not published by Mr. Stuart, representing St.
fig.

2.

These comprise

The

illus-

second volume of his "Sculptured Stones of Scotland," has given fac-similes

of not fewer than eight of the ornamental pages of this volume.

figure of

St.

One of these, from the

my Plate, 51, fig. 3; and
Mark, is copied in my

the whole of the drawings in the volume.

Matthew

(Stuart,

ii.

plate

5)

is

standing figure,

in

the style

-WON

the

points,

four

into

the

naked, anil

feet

M IM

IKIMI

\\1)

Mac Durnan, &c,

of those of the Gospels of

with the beard of moderate length, divided

hand holding a sword of very unusual

right

resting between the

form, turned downwards, the point of the scabbard

of the sword
fig s

35,

P-

dress,

IO

9>

be shod

to

Matthew, but

St.

On

this

my

in

may

a casket, which

Cumhdach

with the

my

or

which

Mr. Paley, on
or

in

an

the

but
the

rare symbol of

of

the Saints.

the Gospels of St. Boniface,

in

drawn

really well

is

51,

compared

as

the object held to the

is

preserved

is

it

need

Evangelist

describes

contrary,

from

extending

which the

(of

add

scarcely

with

breast

like

that

of Corpus

Missal
the

Book

a very

is

these early drawings, as seen in many

in

from

cheeks

the

by

three

however

Luke,

St.

addition a pair

John

St.

of a small cross between

dog, and a quaint

My

following

0)

vi

folio

I
1

(85

v)

is

the

&<

last

whilst

).

folio,

Angels

two

.1

and

JsY>,

(being

group

of

four

of

these

resembling fern-leaves, and small animals and

(like

sketch of

little

probably intended

is

analogous to

At

folio.

first

the

li

group of two of these Evangelists

a

in

addition

on each side

the

(without

figures

centre

end of

St.

John

and on the verso of

(?),

books),

Quaint

to

the tessellated

similar composition, the

of the

verso

marginal

forming a series of

with

has

rationale,

Mark, with the

and one with outstretched arms, the fourth without arms.

uplifted

Mark, but

St.

figures

little

and with

3),

St.

of

of a garment, possibly

like

as

quaint

three

fig.

"f the

recto

Lindisfarne,

occupies

rosette,

51,

flourish,

Evangelists,
I

six-leaved
84,

Plate

thi

fig

and with

leet,

my

outline

little

two of the

ii

his

upper part of

the

in

same manner

the

in

two

and beyond the side borders of

pass through

to

also represented

is

square
the

two large oval parts

sides

represented

is

v.),

large

presume

arms thrown upwards from the upper angles of the book or

<>l

and then extending outwards, so as

frame.

29.

(fol.

ornament arc intended

this

whilst the

rather

strings."

middle of

the

to

"a

ornament as

this

neck

the

marked with a cross may represent the looped-up

a chasuble.

(folio

Matthew,

St.

arms of the Saint, the hands being covered

the

the iluss

of a

curved,

border of

an ornamental binding suspended from the neck,

in

tile

being

curved

a small figure, possibly intended for an

is

example).

suspended

rationale,

bars

curved

those

lists

handle

plates

ipparel,

for

case

the figure of

constant adjunct to
of

book

the

to

The Sword is a
of the Emblems

32.

p.

2,

Eusenbeth's

figure.

represent a

is

owing

most noticeable feature

the

Oxford,

Christi College,

fig.

same Plate

4th figure of the

Mark, of which

St.

my 2nd

represented in

represented

Hewitt's

like

guards

hand, the

the

The

feet.

Hewitt's "Ancient Armour,"

(as in

sight,

first

head of the Saint

either side of the

Mark

St.

end

at

given as such in

is

it

appears

itself

the

at

hand

front of the

in

"). hut also behind

anc'

>

scabbard

the

I:

guarded not only

is

two

tin

with

flourishes

little

occupy many of the open spaces and

birds,

margins of the pages.

The

following observations by

Evangelists

the

tions of

will

be

the portion referring to the supposed

that

the

of

dress

must

interest

Gaelic priest

the toga,

in

which

these

all

attach

to

the

ninth

indicated

is

figures

in

the

seem

to

be

most

Middle Ages

apparel
is

century-.

by

as

is

rude,

it

ited

may be doubted

not unfounded:

of

probable, the

rcular

ao

is

represent

to

however

iii

l><

dress of these curious representa-

although

or rationale

meant

If,

tin:

interest,

representation,

rounded ends over the knees would

folds,

Mr. Paley on

read with

the

rel

on

considerable

vestments

chasuble

v.. is

worn

derived

by
front

form of both, the appearance of

for.

The

collar,

ample, and quite unlike any fashion that

fhi

chasuble,

the

whether

"Assuming

the breast

is

we

or rather

the

thi

are acquainted with

the most

characteristic

and

well-marked feature of these

also

from

the

in

and

13th

the broad

14th

strip

portraits.

Church of our

'

century

and

worn on the hack, but formerly on the

incised slabs, especially those existing in

The

clearly seen

border extending

and

senators

broad

down

certain

In

to

modern,

seventeen

fir.-t

by the

it

some

In

combination

this

Romans:

this

was

early

very

is

purple

and worn as a badge of distinction by

position, Juvenal says 'latum demisit

its

symbolical and cross-like form produced by the combination

was found convenient and appropriate to exhibit it on
the side
the people, i.e. the back of the celebrant priest.
This latter device

comparatively

The

of

combined with

origin,

it

representations of ancient art."

followed

to

'Hi.

chasuble, of the largi

ifc

laticlave of the

tunica,

allusion

pi

the

Churches of Rome,

the

the

the

his

in

figures are given

the

rationale,

more conspicuous
however,

the breast of

evidently

is

of

several

front of the officiating priest

was the

itself

priests.

From

pectore clavum."
of orphrey and

is,

strip

369, where

i.

middle

the

by Dr. Rock

described

is

illustrations;]

down

orphrey

or

It

Fathers.'

and

Paley,

verses

of

" Finit

inscription

seems

there

be no

to

precedent

for

any

in

it

4X6.

p.

Matthew's Gospel

St.

Item

prologus.

incipit

are

treated

as a

prol

nunc Eu

Matheum."

At

end of

the

St.

.Mark's

Gospel

fragment of a

the

is

Mass

of the Galilean

family, as published

by Maojllon^commencing 'Item or. alia an(te) dominicam

orati
Corpus cum sanguine dni nri ihu xpi sanitas sit tibi
vitam perpetuam ct salutem,"
This Missa infirmorum has been published by Air. Paley
i

{Home ami

and by Bishop Forbes

At
sixteen

following

a translation

is

of the

them with drawings,

kmg

Charter of
the

Historical

Stokes.

former
'

three

"Credo"

inscribed the

for

upon

blessing

occupying

entire,

'

being

Gaelic,

short

prayer,

on the conscience of every man

it

pray

to

also

is

of

lines

including

process

legend

th<

the

of

which

of

whom

to

soul

of

Sir

W.

,n

the

Saturday

considered

as

Review
identical

inscriptions

of Columbkille

,,,o-,,,m.

Documents of Scotland.

being

Crammatica

pages containing Gaelic

David (A.D.

photolithographic

Mr.

Liber Ecclesie de Arbuthnott."

"

Johns Gospel

. " Be

book,

this

his

cec.

4S2),

i.

the

the

be any

shall

who

wretch

it."

The whole

the

by

followed

advantage from
wrote

in

the end of St.

lines,

For. Rev.,

have

James,

just

at

They were
for

the

the

volume

Drostan,

several

and

published

in

the

printed,

oldest

,86c,

with
the

Irish

of

Latin

facsimile

head of the national

also

December,

8th

with

and

been

the

in

by

work on

translation

language

Glosses

in

of

the

Zeuss's

Celtica."

THE GOSPELS OF ST BONIFACE

Plate LI.

JX

A
o

th<

Library of the

Cathedral

vetustissim, Codices")
which one finds a place in

MS.

One

of

these

trad.tions

to

this

Jig.

Fulda are preserved three very ancient

MSS
which some interesting traditions are
attached, and
work, from its origin as an Irish or
I Iiberno-Saxon
of

records

that

these

MSS

were

"ex

illis,

quos

in

ipso

92

Campo

Martyrii
fidclium

ubi

containing

portion

of

Bishop

Victor,

note.(See

are

fac-similes

Capua,

differenl

Testament,
the

in

sociis

gloriose

narrow

in

A.D

year

One

characters.

written

N. Tr. de Diplom.,"

"

in

three

in

New

the

of

cum

archiepiscopus

m.mus

occubuit,

Sacrarium Fuldense deportarunt."

in

MSS.

three

by

Bonifacius

S.

recollegerunt ac

appeal

iii.

plates

is

written

of

is

45,

34,

Italian

and

uncials,

and

origiri

57.)

It

without

is

illumin

11k second

is

ornamented

booh

initials,

he third

St.

Isidore

which

in

a small

is

vellum

and each Gospel

of

St Matthew (with
[i

llr

At

some

end of the book

rege

i.

In

nobis

name,

for

etiam

above,

the

in

3rd) ol

tradition,

ordinary

fashion,

Irish

seniorum

Diplom.,"

is

niven

plate

iii.

[The

Schannat

by
VI.

59,

vi.

ie

mbli

Hoc

Euangeliuni

compel

relatione

pn

obnixi

sua

in

end of

cjelestibus elementer redde

.,

I,

volume. Vidrug, has

inscril

John's Gospel, " Finit.

St.

pi

\,n

n,

(th

tli

GOSPELS

celebrated

preserved with great veneration

(Vindem. Liter), and

Ob' ST. K

the

at

pi

the

cover.

character,

cense,"
t

'>

The

without

partly

give ^S

text

any

copied
detail

the

tO

Mr.

Petrie,

entirely

is

3rd
I

,i

of

the

partly copied

id

in

"

him

pa

first

N. Tr.de

I.IAN, who was martyred in A D.

his tomb in 743.
They a

Cathedral of Wurtzburg, and

written

ornament.-(.SV,

in

I<

by some

vol.

in

the

of the

first

"N.

an

has

stated

are exposed

ivory carving

narrow semi-uncial
facsimile

Tr. de

that

the

designs similar to those of our Irish manuscripts

(Cromlech on

letters

the

in

Diplom.")

fusion with the blood-stained

accident,

687I

ning

high altar on the anniversary of the Saints

death, having
stones on

fac-s

fo

b.

,,

Gospi

the

Abba Huoggi

of the

ptos."

aid

["hi

In!

scribe

the

at

Irish, very

sacr.)
I

4)

fig.

from

di

real

51,

golden letters:"

in

nobis

that the

(Pal

appears from one of the

Boniface, that he could not read (scarcely less write) the
"minutas
the minuscule writing, and requested Daniel, Bishop
of Win, 1,. ter,

Matthew

Italian

St.
I

St.

,I

volume, as quoted by Schannat

this

in

venerabilis

sancta

et

dominari

feliciter

this

with

2).

style.

thi

quoted

ut

Plate

-I

following entry,

gloriosus

Mulling

St.

my

in

Salvator Jesu Christe proinia sempiterna pro

devotione

fortunatel)

Lombardic

rude figure of the

copie

I,

igelists

tin-

quod

piissimo Arnulfo impetravit

eumque

character^
iv.

59,

the four Gospels in a true

verbal variations,

Domino

manibus,

preceded

conscripsit

Lombard

cursive

Diplom., plate

the genuine

in

Gospels of

the

the smaller

111

Bonifacius martyr

proprus

of

is

cui

the

introduced

and book, copied

style

lists

that

like

contained, with

ire

in

Tr. de

8vo. volume, containing

character,

coarse,

(N

Seville

fishes are

small minuscule,
is

and

origin,
ol

and stained with the blood of the Apostle of North German)

pierced, cut.

is

Lombardic

ol

containing a treatise of

It

book of St

volume

Howth.

is

p.

ol

tm

"Chronica!
ha

Bo

adorned
,S).|

with

THE GOSPELS OF

SMALL
was

it

in

Fial, or the Stone of Destiny,

was presented

Trinity College,

to

but without

crystals,

a small

in

Vallancey's " Collectanea," under the

any chased

minuscule character,

Irish
in

metal covering, or

its

name of

the Lcatii Meisicitii

whom

by the family of Kavanagh, by one of

The

Dublin.

On

figures.

covering

ornamented with very large

is

one of the blank pages

Matthew's Gospel the scribe has written a small Office

St.

MOLING).

ST.

(or

preserved with religious veneration

Cumhdach, described
and Leath

MULLING

ST.

copy of the Latin Gospels, written

end of

the

at

for the Visitation

of the Sick,

of which a careful reading has been published by Bishop Forbes (in the " Liber Ecclesic

de Arbuthnott").

The volume
that the initial
in

the style of

being described

my

in

the

There

Book

Armagh, without

of

are three figures cf

Mac Durnan,

inkstand by his right side.

and

Each

hand

right

figure

and surrounded

colours,

drawn nearly

Evangelists,

naked

is

the style

pen

whilst the third dips a

b)

in

hand against the breast;

left

into

an

has a circular nimbus, and one with long flowing

outstretched curls over the shoulders, as in the Gospels of

in

feet are

There

heel.

the

each holding a book with the

two also supporting the book with the

hanging

need here only state

those of

of the Gospels of

In two the

Palaeographia sacra,"

each Gospel are neatly executed, about two or three inches high,

rows of red dots.

hair,

"

letters of

Mac Durnan.

but the third wears shoes, extending upwards over the instep
no Evangelical symbol
so that it is impossible to appropriate these
;

ligurcs to the respective Gospels.

In two of the figures the outer garment hangs in tolerably

well-arranged folds over
the

left

Each

arm.

about

is

inches high, and

five

surrounded

is

by the usual interlaced

ribbon and dragon-like borders rudely executed.

At

end

the

of

St.

Nomen autem

terminating "

Moling, who was

St.

Gospel

John's

Scriptoris

Bishop

the

scribe

Mulling dicitur
of

Ferns

with the

Epistle

the Gospels,

who

of St. Jerome

Pope Damasus,

to

are

subjects of

ninth or tenth
in

precatory

seventh century,

the

name Mulling.

copy of the Gospel of

Eusebian

the

note,

quatuor euangelia."

Canons,

St.

Mark,

Prefaces

to

&c.

pHESE
recorded

written

thus writes his

also contained portion of another

THE HARLEIAN GOSPELS,

-L

has
finiunt

the beginning of

at

has been supposed to be identified with the scribe

The Cumhdach

two small

much

century',

notes on

Irish

copies

of

the

Nos.
Latin

discussion, the former having

but which

the blank

is

pages

now

clearly

of the

1802

and

Gospels,

by some writer.

proved

book by

th.

.02.5.

which
bi

have

by a number of
original

been

the

en n fern d to the
historical

scribe,
3

to havi

facts

written

given

year

the

in

"

my

in

1138.

Palseographia sacra," so that

They

than to their artistic elements.

evidence contained

historical

for the

execution,

the text and that

found

with

St.

my

and the entry

Appendix

The
1802, and

careful

the

in

The

lines.

given

carefully

are

whilst

and

green,

fac-simile

letter;

by

fac-simile

Matthew and

St.

John
very

symbols of

description

of the

"Proceedings

St.

in

of

MS.

former
the

Royal

the National

sold to the Earl of

curious

volume

Cambridge,

anil

is
is

It

contains

Academy,"

Library of

characters which

also

preserved

in

the

in

are wanting in
rudely,

in

the

MS.

No. 1023,

in

vol.

by the Rev. Dr.

whence

Paris,

v.,

January,

was

it

stolen

by

the

PEAK.

Library

of

Corpus
inserted

is

Christi

College,

the following note,

the

Anglo-Saxon Dialogues

hand, in Anglo-Saxon verses,

have been described as Runic

between

many

Ul

Solomon and Saturn,

marked with

of which are

letters,

together with a

number

of

written,

as

neumes.

contains a

more recent Latin

would appear from the prefixed Paschal Table,

and

Gooper,

fragment of

early musical notes, or

It

Mr. Purton

<>l

Gospel,

John's

Darbye in the Peakc in Darbyshire. This booke was sometime h.iJ in such revereos
was commonly beleved that whosoever should sweare untmclie upon this bo,.kc should run in

written in a very ancient

certain

St.

Oxford

rede bokc of

of

been published

has

Irish

of a thick Svo. size, in which

a comparatively modern hand

it

commencement

are very poor.

Aymon, and

"The

being

1802

the

beginning

the

in

MS.

of

given

is

initials

Evangelists are replaced by

THE RED BOOK OF THE

in

of the

purple

the

in

Lion and the Eagle are represented,

This volume was formerly

THIS

arc like those

initials

its

Report.

figures of the

initials

initial

its

end,

the

only the

which the

at

to his

work a

which

in

Mark's Gospel, with

villain

yellow,

red,

not

it

between

Gospels, the open spaces of the

Mulling's

of

late the

were

in fact great similarity

is

the Lion (of a very conventional character)

" Pakeographia,"

Reeves,

patches

plain

is

would, from the style of

it

The

Mae Durnan.

of St.

from each other by curved or straight

ted

their symbols,
in

Cumhdach

how

since,

Ireland;

ill

former volume,

the

in

Gospels of

of the

the

in

daubed

being

are certainly of great interest, as proving

assigned to the ninth or tenth century; there

l>e

MSS.

not be necessary here to allude further

will

it

and ornamentation was retained

style of writing

genuine Irish

if

detailed account of the peculiarities of these two

Pontificale, or,
in

several curious illuminations.

leo

rather,

"

Missa,"

the year 1081, together with a Calendar

libell.,

THE
~pHIS

1
of

contains

MS. measures 8-J inches by 6, and bears the number 122.

only the four Latin Vulgate Gospels entire,
but also the Preface

evidently

&c,

opus,"

together

with

the

beginning of the volume, within

the

of an

that

Irish

scribe

of

the

Eusebian

eleventh or twelfth

"Alea

on

ribed

rounded arches.

plain

together with a scheme, or table, inscribed,

contractions;

Episcopus

not

"Novum

Jerome.

eight pages at
is

COLLEGE,

beautifully-written

It

St.

COSPELS OF CORPUS CHRISTI

OXFORD.

IRISH

The

century, and

Evangelii,

writing

abounds

in

quam Dubinsi

Bennchorensis

detulit
a rege Anglorum,
id
est a domu' Ad
Anglorum, depicta a quodam Francone et a Roman.) sapiente, id est.
irrl"
Each Gospel commences with a large illuminated initial Kit
of the upper part of the page (that of St.
John having been abstracted)
The
and
imt.als of the three other

Gospels, are formed of elongated animals,

of which are coloured in patches of
blue and lilac, with tails and topi n

forming a succession of interlaced knots

interlacement

round

all

the letter,

IN

th.

yellow

'

upon a red ..round

Thi

by no means so regular and delicate as

in the earlier Codices, and somewhat resembles that of the initials of
the Psalter of Ricemarchus.
The remaining letters of
'

'

me

is

>d are

he manuscript

chapter of

""

G S

Cadl

'"
I

.st

St.

''"

Matthew,

Of an

inch

curious for having the

is

Omnes

long, with patches of red, blue

initial

erg

letter of the 17th

verse of the

rnamented, being

transformed

I'

nd a large

below the

he

letter.

X,

pair of

wings extending

mtn

,
,

the

|llam,

T
:

bang

2-,

,1,r '"

mches

h,gh,

f:

yellow

with

m SCUl<
'r
and purple.

-'

With the

'

The

m.nuseue shape, and formed

knotted yellow
'

tail,

on a red

iisti
distinct

Mae

Reg,,,,

" ur
*e

text
'

t
and remarkable

the

line

human

face

elegantly written

in

-ith patches of red

Preface of St. John's Gospel (fol. ,oj
v)
'

into a purpl,

carefullj

have been wntten area,, 00:-"

Front

in

patterns, having a

dog, with a

tderfullj

elongat d and

Waring who
of

spiral

remainder of the

of

initial

and

wh orls;

,CUcrS

'

blue,

the interlaced

of thc

l!

class of

U(

thus

,ared

,1,

speaks of

this

manuscript with
',.

,;

th,

;!laroi|s

disappeared;

omi

had evidently underg

enhre

Sacrffi

MSS." Prolee.

been

supplied

and

rabIe recens
characteristics of this

iv.

l.xii

ON

96

and may

origin,

many

characteristics in

by

6'

of the writing, of which

Irish

number

bears the

common

with

nf great

is

same

the

in

and formed

into a

the

mass of rude

are

initials,

their

in

reverse

the

"Ofncium

of

polished

now

circles,

strong

MS.

tails,

the recto of the

and topknots, forming

outline generally

the

&c,
and

Missa de S.

&c.

These

initials

commencing

with a

leather

worn

its

T imitate,"

and on

the

on

12 a

fol.

4311!

ties

the

folio

the whole course of the year.

for

by use

portions of

volume

the

is

At

wooden

original

its

preserved

the upper

to a broader

over the shoulders, so that the volume thus suspended offered

of which

follows the

in

original

its

was ornamented with diagonally impressed

front

fastened with

his long peregrinations,

prayer

every

Dead,

are blackened

wear

long

by

ions,

I.

"

the

for

nearly obliterated by constant use.

straps,

leather

tongues,

execution

commences

Prayers,

black leather satchel, of which

and

interlaced work, now

initial.

Prayers

outer leaves of the

remain,

yellow

and

design

fol.

with

ria,"

Missas," with

The
covers

It

The "Vere dignum"

without any edge-line or other circumscribing margin.

both

moderately enlarged and coloured

On

igitur "

upon a red ground, of which the

of knot-work

very coarse,

elongated

patches, with

coloured in purple

curve of the

Te

described

formed, as they arc throughout the volume, of monstrous animals, generally

initial letters,

iricty

"

and the

leaf,

first

of

is

having

page being occupied

first

so obscured and blackened by use as to be with difficulty followed.

occupies part of the verso of the

to the
It

century,

library last

of the Mass, the

office

owing

bulk,

thirteenth

or

twelfth

the

to

Gospels

the

and

5,

only eighteen lines on a page.

are

be assigned

and contains the

2S2,

by

inches
there

possibly

gigantic " Per omnia," contracted

.1

ICRIP1

CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE.

OXFORD.

curious volume measures

size

HANI

IRISH MISSAL OF

THE

THIS

in

.!.

state affords

angles

central

Strap,

no trouble

lines

are affixed

which
the

to

the

passed

priest

in

most abundant evidence.

THE PSALTER OF KING ATHELSTAN

Plate

THIS
A.
belonged

volume, preserved

little

to

[8,

and

Cottonian

MSS., and

inscribed

contains at the beginning several statements to the effect that

King Athelstan
ppin,

origin,

XXXII.

amongst the

that,

various

&c, would moreovei

like

thi

01

mation

entries

in

the

Calendar, of

.rem to prove that

it

the deaths of

the volume was

GalM

originally

Chaf

of German'

Oath Book of King Athelstan (Tiberius,

'

')

OF KING

came

into the possession

AT1II

of the latter from

his connexion with the Emperor

Otho.
The
character of the writing of the portion of the volume containing
the Psalter supports such
an opinion, being written in elegant Caroline minuscule characters.
The

Calendar, however,

beginning of the volume, with the Rules fur finding

at the

early^nglo-Saxon

written in small

annus incarnationis Dni" being calculated

also a

one of the

characters,
for

the year

rules

for

At

70.5.

series

the beautiful

initial

of the

Psalm,

first

given

is

in

my

"

"

finding

the end

of short Prayers (one for each Psalm), written

in
series of fac-similes of the different handwritings employed
in this
is

Lunar Tables, &c,

Easter,

is

sit

of the volume

similar
little

quotus

characters.

Psalter,

Pakeographia sacra,"

including

which the

in'

other peculiarities of the volume are detailed.

On

second

the

leaf of

the

volume has been

miniature of a king kneeling to the Creator,

bably intended
in

.ts

present

for

King David, and

there

affixed

who appears

beautiful

fifteenth-century

clouds.

This miniature

the

in

reason to suppose that

is

by Sir R. Cotton, by whose orders the

position

Regis Athelstani." was written

in

gold

on

capitals

blue

ground.

It

was placed

it

"

inscription,

Psalterium

also probable

is

hke the miniature introduced from the Psalter of King

Henry VI. into Athelstan's
Coronation Oath Book (as suggested in my "
Paragraphia," and subsequently proved to
have been the fact), this miniature of King David
was also derived from the Henry Yl
that,

Psalter.

The

verso of this second leaf

Glory, holding a

To

book

back of the

the

in his left

chair,

is

occupied with the miniature of

hand, with the right

Christ

seated

in

hand extended downwards and open

or throne, on which

is a cushion in the
Bvzantinc style are
attached the Cross, Spear, and Sponge, as
implements of the Passion, the' latter represented
hke a bunch of large grapes.
choir of Angels, with the bodies bent
in the attitude
O veneration, occupies the upper angles of the
miniature
one of the Angels holding a
blue rase, from which apparently four blue flames
are emitted, possibly intended for
a censer
The Saviour ,s young and beardless, and has a plain
(not cruciferous) nimbus, as'
have
also the Angels.
Below are two rows of

busts, the

what appears to be mtended

These represent

flock.

the

for a cornucopia,

"Chorus Prophetarum

length figures of the twelve Apostles,

the centre of the group;

marked apparently with

whilst
the

St.

letters

.1

lamb and

of the earth and of the

first-fruits

"

nimbed, the

Paul, aged,

two principal figures off ring

being the

whilst

below are grouped the

head of

and

St.

(reversed) and

,1,,

Peter,

(being the

full-

Ma

Virgin

tonsured, and

his

garment

monogrammic manner

wh.ch the wards of the two keys of St. Peter

were occasionally represented, to
form
letters PL rR), occupy the
centre of the group:
the angles of the drawing
re
ornamented with lions' head, The outlines of
this little ,1,
,
lK
L, a|1(1 form f
j
d
thick strokes of a pen: and the colours,
except the blue, dull, heavy and
opaque
The other drawing of the Saviour seated in
glory, within an
in

the

,-

oval

Pisos,
ieet

occupies the 2 ,st leaf

and with

-bus

a d

his

dress opened

a great

number of

of the former are

V.rgmum.

The

frame terminate

The
CO P .ed

,n

in

taoth

the

ha,

fiowing grey

,,

extend^ upwards: on

either

side

heads,

tonsured;
angles

is

in

his

but without any beard.

are

the

letters

His

and U

in

pointed

his left

He

side.

right

The

"Vesica

hand, with naked

V^'Z
Ins a erurif.r

Saviour

is

surrounded

representing the choruses of

Martyrs and Confessors:

are filled

in

conventional

by the drawing

portion

flowing hair and

busts,

with four Angels;

the lower in

occupied

upper nght-hand

appearance, with long

the Cross

and two groups of female

heads, and
leaf

Here our Lord holds

to show the wound

of

my

,,,ked

whilst the

the

upper angles of the

[i

plate.
Ieet,

many

representing the 'Chorus

{Ascens[o
Here
head

the

DNI)

Saviour-very young

surrounded

in

by a cruciffrou"

{ON

nimbus

middle of the picture

the

attention

of

In

"V1RI

the

the

upper

the

II

l:

"Maria"

and

galilei"

centre

the

to

of the group, separated

my

of

part

rising

Saviour.

from her companions by

The
neatly-

plate

have given a fee-simile of another

leaf into the MS., " Rauhir.nn.

Library (being a collection of Irish paper documents), to which

pasted

as a single

was obligingly directed by the Rev.

attention

which

left-hand

"NATrviTAS Xn,"

the Bodleian

in

|,'
j

my

,i

plants.

drawing of the

Mi>

II

an oval space, supported by two Angels- the

occupied by two other Angels, half-hidden by clouds, who direct

is

Virgin here occupies

drawn

IRI

on a cushion within

seated

is

.1

<

W.

Macray, one of the Librarians, and

immediately recognized as a companion to the "Ascensio DTil

The Virgin is reclining on a couch.
The " Praesepe

"

the Athclstan

in

Dm"

Psalter.

has rather the

appearance of a temple than a manger, the heads of the ox and ass alone giving it
thai
character; whilst "Joseph" is seated on the left side, regarding the
Virgin.
Although
the Child

seen "wrapped

is

again represented

swaddling-clothes"

in

lower part

the

in

as being

the upper part of the picture, he

in

washed

a large vase,

in

is

which one

into

"I

the

females pours water.

Besides the same style of drawing and identical size
frames of the two pictures, the minute and beautifully-formed capitals,
inscribed in different
parts of both, will be seen to be unquestionably by the
will,

It

be evident

think,

by a different hand

are

two lower ones, even

to the

which appears

different artists,

me most

to

entirely

tin

angulated S. arc apparently of Anglo-Saxon origin:

Anglo-Saxon

rarely seen in

The

twelve

months

respective

of

introduced

wall

In the

of

middle

be perceived

of

the

designs

small

are

in

tin

long-tailed

not

ofmypla
by two

also

the upper dl

descriptive

the

my

plate,

capitals,

is,

especially

however, very

occur at the heading

the beginning of the volume,

the

foot of

ninth

given

is

that

the

in

my

"

Charlemagne became evident

in

tbl

into

the

Calendar,

I'akcographia sacra."

drawings before US exhibit a character

specimens described
century,

oi

and were unquestionablj

the different pages of the Calendar

probably of personages introduced

ecclesiastic,

of any of the

that

but

represented in

at

At

artists.

figures,

once

at

unhke

quite

signs

Calendar

whom, representing an

It
art

small

treatment;

the upper part

latter

writing.

Zodiacal

in the

executed by Anglo-Saxon
also

their

in

in

the

if

The

probable.

are

Byzantine

same hand.

two miniatures

the

that

in

the

in

the

fact,

the

preceding

pages of

influence of the

productions

of

England;

of

this

artist,

fir

although

were presided over by Alcuin and other

Anglo-Saxon leanyet the more frequent communication with
Rome necessarily led to a
ils

high,

"'

cla

"'

Mi

'"'

,l

'
'

sinking examples

<"

"Palaographia sacra;"
'

"f

,llu

unable
h

and.

human <*

lamental
b

design;
to

find

wh,ch exhibit but

'<

at

the

"dl

use in
little

rude

before

laid

same

notions of

the

time, to

student

the

some of

ninth or

MS.
the

ign

d,

ol

which

tl

work and
the adoption of a more realist!,

as to a mor<

indeed, after

in

those

any Anglo-Saxon

- we have seen

centuries longer

deel

lhl

have already been

executed

preceding

this

half of the tenth century

in

the

Lindisferne or

descriptions,

Ireland, considerably modified

in

n,v

tdoption of foliage as an element

first

in

however

in

it

remained
its

of the extreme delicacy of the earlier

productions

Irish
foi

ornamental

haw

THE MISSAL OF BISHOP

jPHIS

interesting

volume,

LEOFRIC.

XXXIII.

Plate

now preserved

in

the

Bodleian

sented to the Cathedral Church of Exeter by

half of the eleventh

first

Hickcs's

The

century.

Thesaurus as a

greater

part

"

It

of a quarto

is

and

size,

No.

Library,

Leofric,

the

579,

described by

is

was

Bishop,

first

pre-

the

in

Wanley

in

Missale vetus or Sacramentarium Gregorianum, with

additions."
volume, consisting of an older copy of the Sacramentarium.

of the

written in a pure Caroline minuscule hand, with

plain capitals about an inch high, and
with four pages of the Canon of the Mas,, beautifully
ornamented in the Franco-Saxon
style of the time of Charles the
Bald, or the middle of the ninth or first half
of the
tenth century
the " Vere dignum " and the " Te igitur" occupying
entire pages, each
followed by a page with purple bars, on which the
Mass is
is

continued

golden

in

cule writing.

The

Calendar. Paschal

&c,

Tables.

of the calculations to the year 960.

hand

marked Anglo-Saxon
pages

represented

wh.ch was
figures
derful

usual

characters.

my

in

in

consisting

This part

many subsequent pages

but there are

In

Anglo-Saxon

entirely

of

recent,

written

is

written

part

this

which

plate,

more

are

in

of the

and are
an

in

an

excellent

specimen

miniatures

in

the

and

in

by the

.late.

Anglo-Saxon

and very strongly-

manuscript are contained the four

afford

outlines

fixed

elegant

several distinct

tenth

of a

eleventh

drawn with

lours,

pen

of art

style

centuries

the

with won-

neatness and precision, and in which

an elaborate folding of tin drapery, which is

most unnatural manner, is perceived.
have reference to Paschal calculation,, as well
as to computations of fife and death.
The left-hand drawing contains the figure of a
large hand
with outstretched fingers, inscribed "
Dextera nam Dm fulget cum floribus Pa
with two figures mgeniously introduced
into the lower angle, of the
square which is
surrounded by a framework with foliated patterns,
-nted as fluttering in a

These

four

drawings

common

The

gs.

oppostte

ornamental arcles, one

inscribed "

inscribed

tering
lile

in

my

plate contains other

contains

the

bust

in

central

MORS.

The

conventional

the late

figures

allegorically

of a

represent

former of these, crowned

with

priest,

appearance of

Anglo-Savon

style,

the

and

is

Life

and

Saviour,

the

'-

'"

;l1

head tonsured,

the

and Death, the

holding

with

the

surmounted by

drapery

six verses

and death*

J"

4962.

'

.,.

'

''-

"'

'

"

beine

sceptre

and

has
flut-

on the chances of

nomen fcriam lunamquc

latter

folded

disc

Anglo-Saxon

later

Paschal calculations within two

DION IS1VS."

The two
entirely the

page

of which

ID

The

lower

figure

The

tional treatment.

the

wings,

pair of

into six

a singular

is

head

surmounted by

is

the

dragons;

armed

arc

precisely similar

he

with

pair of

XXXIV.

Plat*

MS., preserved

beautifully written

Library, Oxford, numbered

Bodleian

the

in

Junius,
Junius 27, formerly belonged to the famous Anglo-Saxon scholar, Francis
of the
procured it from Isaac Yoss; whence it has obtained the name

who

hand,

axon
by the original
fac-simile

Latin

contains the

It

IUS.

toes,

to

FROM THE CODEX PSALTERII VOSSIANUS.

INITIAL LETTERS

THIS

hair.

seems

head

Psalter Tiberius C. vi.*

Cottonian

in the

exist

drawings

and

fingers,

heels,

el

thi

and the shoulders with

of the

hair

the

and the breast and body clothed with shaggy

spurs,

Death, quite unlike

of

a pair of horns,

leaves, whilst

like

flapping

cars

MAW

IRISH

representation

ByWanley

scribe.

the

of

text

and
most striking of the

containing no other miniature, or ornamental

i-

and

Cambridge,

&C

the manuscript before us.

in
I

another

and

(d),

two divisions of

ol

"

thi

my
d

hi

MS

in

n
1

the B

Library of Trinity

the

con

eleventh century, from

Imitati

It

IN
m

Psalter

rl)

plate are intended for

M
K
'"I

-,;

No
lirv

froth.

of thii

MS.

whilst

well to add

may be

d d

,1

.,

introduced;

is

|.

fine initi

the tenth and

Lambeth Aldhelm,

1n1N.1l

bin

.1.

a very conventional

in

monk, showing the tonsure,

drawn, are seen in other letters, b and d.

in

represented

conflict with the lion is represented with

David

b I) b

M. Denis,

of the

series

Psalms, the volume

of the

artists ol

my

in

rarely that figures are introduced;

is

A A A

as the

Athelstan.

nowhere are they so elegantly drawn and colour.,

but in one ,,! 1I1

but
It

the initials represented in the

that

introduced

in

Psalters

peculiar style of these

the head of a

bird, fairly

is

many manuscripts; such

|i

spirit;

foliage

Salisbury Cathedral, and a fine

of

Psalter

tin-

which

in

been a favourite one with the Anglo-Saxon

centuries, as thej occur in

Casdmon,

The

borders.

collected

plate

written

apparently

King

Anglo-Saxon

of

plate

monstrous animals or dragons are

which bird, and

others' tails or bodies,

assigned to the time of

beginning of each

the

at

is

first

is

translation,

interlineary

accompanying

the

in

letters

initial

the

in

have

volume

the

given

is

Anglo-Saxon

an

with

by the Calendar, and

preceded

Psalter,

IOI

THE PSALTER OF SALISBURY CATHEDRAL

XXXV.

Plate

THE

manuscript

earliest

the

Osmund,

time of

Mr>. Elstob

some

The

is

fine

amount of freedom, together with an

initial

attitude of

The

me."

ventional

"Ad Dominum cum

has the body of

surmounted by a figure of the

the

columns,

and

arch,

bold

of

to

the

bj

words.

design

the

"Clamavi

et

in

cxaudisti

ornamented with con-

are

columns resting on bases

the

exaudivit

et

dragon-like animals, and

hands open and directed downwards

it.

enclosing

capitals

design,

indi(

page containing the

entire

o)

figures

Zodiac,

the signs of the

tribularer clamavi

the strokes formed

Saviour, with

compassionate attention, as

foliage

a Psalter

is

hymns, ami from which the accompanying

of the

drawn with a pen, and represent

119th Psalm,

of the

Salisbury

of

Anglo-Saxon version evidently anterior

bishop, in the latter half of the eleventh century, from which

are entirely

executed with a certain

commencement
me."

first

transcribed

They

are copied.

the

Cathedral

Library of the

the

in

Liturgy, having an

with the Gregorian

which dragons are

in

conjoined, and which also rest on the feet of animals.

The

of the Calendar and of the

initials

those of the

il

The

"

Te

decet

hymnus"

holding two dragons in

(Ps. Ixiv.

its

65th Psalm, " Iubilate

of which
1.

is

Deo omnis

as follows, the

HcriaUl

God

Saxon

Vossianus," although only in outline.

ilterii

commences with

1)

mouth, which

of the Bishop holding a cross and

Psalms are formed of birds and dragons,

odi

form

book, copied

top

the

in

dog standing on

bar of the

my

plate,

letters

being here printed

in

The

forms the

terra;" the .Anglo-Saxon gloss of the

legs,

figure

of the

initial

first

ordinary type

hind

its

initial.

three verses

callc con!.

the fynd thine.

'

THE GREAT GOSPELS OF BOULOGNE.

XXX VI.

Plate

AMONGST
Boulogne
executed

the
is

many

very large

by an Anglo-Saxon

of the Benedictionals of

invaluable

St.

artist

and
of

MSS.

fine

contained

copy of the

very

unusual

in

Latin

character,

Library

Public

the

of

Gospels, with drawings

although

Ethclwold and of Rouen, with which

in

consider

coeval.
3

'

the
it

style
to

be

text

III.

Anglo-Saxon

In

hi

In

scribes.

which has

extent,

.In. in

i.

four

Evangelists, the text

igns,

di

surmounted

1..

an arrow at

and the other

a lion

hands of the archers

the

In

and

The

genealogy of Christ

represented

bodj

an

extremely

an

the

animals

arc

engaged

disci

Tin

wounded.

already

is

and

columns

short

in

two conical

drawn with

are

on

playing

MS.,

beginning of St. Matthew's Gospel

the

at

greal

the

harp

The

fine

features of these curious

formed by

are chiefly

red pen Inns.

fine

nimbus; the attitude

and the

rod

his

in

and

hand,

left

benediction, whilst to the

right

stands

with the

an open

is

subject

iln-

Virgin and

my

in

St.

Benedictional

tin

lln-

"I

right

writing

with

which he

St.

the

in

out

as

than

tl

holding

act of

The

figures

same more

in the

(Archseologia,

carefully

plate

xxiv.

to).

represented the Salutation of

is

humpbacked

position

the

in

on a thin column.

natural,

style

enclosed

of the

Rouen

pact

...

in

piscis,"

"l

tin

peciallj

for

pari

St.

ol

the

upon

Alpha and

lower

height,

1.

two attendant Angels,

at

drawing

I.

rainbow,

The
the

the

of the Angels

filled

36th

with

with

in

Omega, and studded

with
the

Plate

with

figure,

These

figures are

employment of

the

white

web on both

iides,

he has a plain golden

architectural

of
st.n-s

earth.

fluttering

intended

is

accessories.

the
to

commence-

for the

ornamental top and

its

here

is

upper part

many-folded ami

ornamental

attention of Dr. \\

Saviour

for

eS.i

by the

figures

full-length

having

on an architecturally-ornamented

pen

quill

probably intended
iln

seated

are

my

John, the centre

initial

formed

the side of the seat:

attracted tin
in

Benedictionals,

is

their

framework,

in

chiefly

hand holds

right

curious .hawing represented

In

intended

the

his

of this drawing

ment of the Gospel

seven inches

lights

by

preceded

are

each

dipping into an inkpot fixed

lln
>.

Luke,

cushion;

a
is

nimbus.

green

Gospels,

drawn and coloured, with the

body-colour.

with

hand stretched

the curious

in

Luke and John

SS.

their
.

being

Virgin,

Ethelwold

St.

forward of
the

left,

resting

k,

surrounded by

is

facing

small compartment,

drawn

Elizabeth, both

Gospels of

in

stool

of

right

more

seated, in front of a wide

is

head

is

Gabriel to the Virgin,

Plate 36.

The

boldly

in

tin.',

[.ii

hangi

by the leaning

the

to

are considerably larger, and the treatment far

treated

An

her

expressed

w.ll

is

part of the

figures, as in the other drawings

the Virgin

suspended;

The Angel

hands.

uplifted

golden

attention

ol

Here

Maria."

properata

cinit

rounded arch, from which curtains are

and upper

in a

Jacob

to

he lower part of the same page

'1

drawing of the Annunciation of the

treated

is

genealogy up

the

in

rows, six in each row, under rounded arches, the head

in

Occupied with a

in

which

Stag,

portrayed,

the various persons recorded

each being given.

"I

this

I'n

and

tin

lyre.

emarkable manner;

in

at

Canons two musicians

the

of

third

the two rounded

of

foliated

from

wings, drawn

six

various

Canon,

the

springing

archi

each with

Canons

exactly

is

considerable

beneath which are drawn two archers, one

arch,

'

the

ornamented with

!<11\

>

containing

pages,

four othei

arise

symbols,

four evangelical

to

rounded arches resting upon

four

in

In another of the

manner.

spirited

enclosed

is

above which

form,

a depressed

of

and enclosing the

In one of thesi

text

which

in

among

tarnished.

'.limns written in columns, with arches

precede (he

.nil.,

type,

use

in

employed

been

has

gold-leal

become

places

Caroline

the

ami which was much

lost,

drawings

the

many

in

are

RIITS.

-i

character of

minuscule

in

Anglo-Saxon forms

early

peculiar

written

is

\M

IRISH

IQ 2

re|

eated

groundwork
represent

Here,

drapers'

as
is

in

being

Heaven,
the

bottoffli

within

whilst

figures

exactly treated

the

inscribed

as

ol

in

tl'

<

tlie

THE LAMBETH
Missal, &c.

Leofric

manner

ele-ant

with

The Angels
The
"PRlNCimM

lower

the

inscription

golden

fine

in

IN

text of the volume.

marked

It

my

seen

be

will

with

peculiar

that

;"

the

in

humpbacked.
sizes

be

to

is

read

line

which

with red

patches,

as repre-

of small writing being the ordinary

of the

"Word made
notes

early musical

are

flesh,"

is

neumes,

or

and not

of the Church,

service

111

the continuation of the Gospel

letters,

passage,

this

characters,

was sung

the passage

bottom

the

plate,

uncial

line

in

leaf,

column.

the

to

as
ids

hi

Initium Set EvANGELII secundul

Principio crat verbum ct vcrbum crat

sented in the lower part of

that

well

as

dogs'

into

base

it

various

of

letters

capital

noticed,

side

and the bold

foliage,

be

to

the

at

serving

foliage,

!l

I!

Iohan(nem)

showing

especially

extended

is

have the upper part of their bodies bent, almost as

being written on the reverse of the

throughout

103

M.

column with red

are

I.

fold

graceful

into

bin

Al

the

of

bottom of the

which

in

and above

tongues,

long

top and

of the

interlacement
the

Tlie ornamentation

read.

THE LAMBETH ALDHELM.

XXXI.

Plate

THIS

is

the

a beautifully-written copy of a famous work

the best poet of his age

No.

200,

A. D. 705), contained

which was referred by

Strutt

in

inches by

of

and

S,

about

to

letters

stroke prolonged below the

the

The

line.

angular

letters in

capital

use; whilst the

style of those of the

tin:

however,

M.

The two
hrst

lines

letter

pattern

may be

J.

of the

noticed

The
older
in

of text are

foliage,

in

example occurs
divided

from

central

my

et

plate represent

trace of

the top

at

of

several

the

in

the

Those contained in
the letters A. O, C, T,

the

Great

the second border, copied in

in

SI

Si

VIRGIMTAT1S

in

the

my

right-hand division of

plate,

compartments are

with the oblique Chinese

manner
Psalter

filled

modified,

in

of

in

The
into

the

Arundel

MSS.;
38).

but

as

an elegant

this

of which a beautiful

The

similarity

Psalter,

red and green capitals in

paratively late style of ornamentation,

Z-like

whorls of the interlacing branches

Boulogne (Plate

Plate 49, from the

is

is

and

carefully drawn,

remainder of the border

Anglo-Saxon

borders

into the

and by no means so

which we perceive a strong

alternation of rows of

11,

pulchra supernorum civium sodalitas," &c.

and animals introduced

the

" IgituR

be read,

to

upper compartment.

into compartments,

The

little

which has the

cum

exhibit

measuring

introduced

a very unusual
in

inscriptions,

the

r,

he must,

size,

the mixture of ornaments

MSS., somewhat

the

arabesque, with birds

and

forms only a small

second
in

page of the manuscript, copied

exceedingly interesting,
initial

of the quarto

Vossian Codex of the Psalms (Plate 34).

angelic/h beatitudinis germana creditur

The

is

and

Lambeth,

throughout the work are of great elegance,

initials

lower portion of the right-hand division of

S, and

It

the most peculiar letter being the

but

line,

letters,

but which

year 6S0,

the

Aldhelm,

royal family of W'csscx,

minuscule hand, with very

written in a fine Caroline

is

Anglo-Saxon form of the

first

praise of virginity, by

the Archicpiscopal Library of

apprehend, have antedated by two or three centuries.

the

in

Anglo-Saxon Bishop of Sherburn, a prince of the

No.

to

great

initial

is

the ornaments in

60.

title-page

is

also a

com-

|0

v\n IRISH MANUSCRI1

ANGLO-SAXON

The

miniature

head

the

at

my

of

Bi

represents the

presenting the volume to a

Anglo-Saxon

later

han d

The

condemns.

especially

company

which

the

ed

Unfortunately the drawings

faded to

and

brown colour;

which may,

Till'

Latin

989
ies

so

nid

100S, during which

many Anglo-Saxon

materials

the

in

the

thi

year

volume before
if

of

SCRIPSIT
<1

which the ink

only miniature

of

has

volume

the

in

XXXIX.

and

Abbey

the

in

and

us,

is

it

known

ME SCO BERTINO;

the volume,

that various

monks,

his

further

saccr

CCe

cui

tibi

nijii

'
1

1.1.1

11

in.

11

.unorc

hue

in

hie

rerum

ps ct sanetus

oenobii

i.am

sancivit

pater

est

summo

qui

descriptus

in

lioiu.re
P.

ilC

lien

[iMlllil.

Ijllnrillll

|.i

Hi

stud opus cccptum, domino

it

n Chi

II

titulatus,

.ivuin

cuncta giibcmat

fultUS

ll

patn

album
omnis

pel

<|iic

BLTtSJ

salus

CUnCtlS

Silhiu

il,

^i-ntiliiis

iuvamen ndauxit

so

it

cm

only be

it

Si

tli.

the

the words
that

hut

pi

From

artists.

find

in

manuscripts were

learn

thi

H
I

one

is

preserved

Bertin,

respects

written on

forming

we

whilst

and DodoltnuS supplied

fine

and we

acrostic,

of the lines

letters

first

Anglo-Saxon

curious

following

the

in

the volume, the

plates

now

of St.

several

in

is

influence of

by Odbert and

1003,

is

Odbert presided over the abbe);

period

the

three

these

foi

written,

peculiarities,

charter of this celebrated convent,

about

the

th

last

outline, of

in

and

was written

It

have been executed by or under

then

in

the

is

the

in

duplicate of portions of the Cottonian Psalter Tiberius, C. VI., that

to

shown

the latter part of the tenth century.

to

furnished

has

Public Library of Boulogne.

the

in

bi

spiritedly drawn,

(especially

only

are

XXXVII. XXXVIII.

manuscript which

the

the

GREAT PSALTER OF BOULOGNE.

Plata

THE

MS.

one before us

apprehend, he safely referred

drapery

in

awkward, almost humpbacked, drawing

as the

this

in

the

text

the deco

in

outline,

in

Angels described

the

in

whom,

of

only

fluttering

as well

observed,

the

of

a love of finery which the

although

figures are.

in

style,

i,

nuns, several

of

pagi

with dogs' heads and a

head-dresses, exhibit

and the jewelled

in

the

faces

plate

'

MS., and

verso

"1

tilt

IIEKI

Odbertus

himself

THE GREAT FSALTER

105

commit Hb&ivbus ct Odbbrtus dccoravit

xcerpsit DoDoLisus
et hos Dcus aptet Olympo
ancta cohors !a;tare. monachorum Sftbiensil
eenobii modulans domino gratissima David
c

rgana qux cecinit sancto spiramine pterins

The

ERTlNis

cgna beatipoli

cmpla

tibi

nitcnt

campana redimita canons

tibi

ec quisque superare valet quot pignora compta

ptineas

mcrito sanctarum

rclliquiarum.

"

second

instruments, copied

leaf

sancta

occupied

is

my

in

paticntia,

sancta

est

Altitudo

fides,

humilitas,

ejus

mentis;

est serenitas

Prima sancta
thesau-

est

ilia

luminariam camera; Christi

facit

ilia

This description

Christi."

with

faced a

evidently

the volume.

in

of the

miniature

the

The King

Plate.

th

est

spiritales virtutes sunt,

secunda

cameram

scopat

ilia

Christi

est

tcrtia

cameras

ipsius

and ending, "Cathedra Christi

Camerariae Christi,

cameram

regit

puritas,

Fundamentum

&c.

drawing of the mystical temple, now wanting

The

WptB

D1HU

sancta anima

ilia

camera Christi

quarta sancta

sort"

commencing,

est

caritas dicta est,

raria in

que

rednent

est spes, Latitudo ejus est caritas,"

Sponsa Christi

congcminatis

fcrt,

Folqlis'O Silyino que patronis

ximiis

page of the volume comprises a remarkable symbolical description of the

first

Church,

Christian

namque manum

B
E

seated

is

Psalmist,

musical

with

door of a temple,

the

at

between columns, of which the bases and capitals are elaborately ornamented with sculpture
conventional

representing

and

pinnacle,
1 1

ec

angles produced and rounded:

and on

and

plates xx.

whilst

the

triangular

in

like

the tintinnabuhim

represented

MS.

represents

the

letter

xx.

(Strutt,

f.

MS.;

the fistula (Strutt, xxi.

Strutt,

xxi.

The

f.

represented in

page

my

of

3Sth

the

silver,

instance

in

2); the

f.

heads (Strutt, xx.

Psalter

is

From

contained

in

an

xx.

pi.

(Strutt,
fig.

Horda,"

7),

the sabuca, not

3);

in

and the chorus

1,

f.

xx.

f.

with

tympanum, strangely formed

of

specimen

this

elegant

4);

three-

in

two

the Cottonian
(pellis simplex,

of

and

illumination,

composition

formed as

capitals

is

quatrefoils,

is

arranged

and bases

forms of great rarity at the period of the execution of this

Lambeth Aldhelm,

the

lines,

each convolution enclosing a fanciful bird or

ornamental treatment of the greatest

Plate

whose head he cuts

manner

in

.5

first

and

s<

Archzologiques" of M. Didron,

off,

The

).

rarity (of

four

which we have another

spaces within

the

it

Musical

and presents

Instruments

"Annates
would appear that there

arc drawings of similar instruments in

MSS

in ttu

quatrefoils

namely, his contest with the bear and his

to Saul, in the lower

compartments.

which the limbs of these figures are arranged, so as

a scries of articles on
the

(Strutt,

"

and chorus;

tabula,

cithara

of which a

Strutt's

transverse base, columns, and arch are ornamented with flowing convoluted

fight with Goliah,

quaint

f.

beautiful

contain representations of the exploits of David

The

;crea,

in

the two tubi, or calami (Strutt, xx.

5);

branches of gold, edged with fine red

beast, in

instruments,

the

upper

the side of the drawing

copied

nablum

ed)

two side-columns, with

as truncated quatrefoils, both

The

VI.,

fistula

semicircular

the

delta,

The framework

Plate.

as an arch springing from

volume.

At

musical

1); the pennula, like a kite;

f.

form, with one of the

in

of

scries

foliated

but with the middle part circular).*

2,

first

square

by a

m hand

rERlUM

Bunibulum,

pipes at the end; the Psalterium (Strutt, xx.

parts, terminating in three dogs'

r>si

Tiberius, C.

plate contains the

page

following
variety,

is

surmounted

arch

conical

provided with ten strings.

the Cottonian

Our

xxi.

filius

Psalterium
is

it

page are

the following

similar scries occurs

David

est

The

forma Psalterii."

est

supporting a

foliage,

"*Hic

inscribed,

of St.

Emeran,

St. Blaise,

ral

earl) musical instruments

and Al

to

occupy

the elabo-

AND

iXON

I0 (,

and other accoutrements of Goliah, who

helmet

and sceptre of

the chair, crown,

The

beautiful

initial

Sail

the upper part a

encloses in

miniature, with

The

borders,

its

the enlarged size of the

the

Plate,

with

Bethlehem

Death

the

Quid

of

the Kit

t.>

mnce

the

the

is

done

entirely

black

line

in

by

ferous nimbus,

contractedly

Luna,

and over

in

Creek

the

ol

of the Saviour,
the three

his In. id

Marys

inscribed

probablj

is

nailed

head

to

with

Si

long attenuated form of

ornamented

eiuhi.ni

the

drawing

the

his

feet

golden cruci-

.1

(Jesus Christ, written

bucket,

and

the

Virgin,

John and

the figures will

isels

in

the

staff,

This

drinking-vessel.
in

XPC

.1

in

slit

two busts, evidently intended

all

vi

is

of

the cross with

names IIIC

th<

mcam,"

The manger

surrounded with

is

39th

a cloak holds bis

.1

tin

either side are

Saviour, together

as

my

in

orationem

lades.

in

red ink, whilst

the sepulchre with golden

visit

whom

havi

centre the scenes

its

large

in

Saviour

the

of the bod)
is

or

copied

in

instano

heavenly choir through a

the

trumpet

pen-lines

to

reposing on

Longinus with the sponge and

din

this

volume before us by

exaudi

Descent

his

several

Psalm, both

shepherds, one of

tin:

On

capitals).

nearly defaced.

Holy

ground of

entire

the

in

Due

"

latter,

from

icends

di

Here

lines.

the

of

fine

and clothed only round the middle

kept up

101st

temple, the \ irgin

and another his cow's horn, used as

i

is

and

51st

I)

the -lid tidings to

miniatui

The

which

portions, ol

Saviour and

Angel

.in

of the Saviour,

figure

gloriaris in malitia," containing

the

here a beautiful

is

or bid, whilst

of

initials

of the former, "

of the Birth of Christ, whilst

occupied

three

into

Psalter

previous pages of this work,

the

in

and

scale armour,

in

of a beautiful purple colour.*

is

the

of

division

been noticed

David, the

the sling of

lower part the Descent of the

tin

in

Mar} being absent.

Virgin

thi

as

well

evidently habited

is

and beardless, with a cruciferous nimbus; and

Ghost on the twelve Apostle

INI

deserves attention, as

of the design,

irregular spaces

the

IRISH

his

for

stand

1.

Sol

companion
..1

the

Below,

hands, and with fluttering

their

the late Anglo-Saxon manner:

in
the Angel is seated upon the Hat
cover of the tomb, partially removed, with the
napkin lying near his feet.
Below are four
guards, who.e alarm is quaintly expressed, owing
.0 the confined space in which
the]
drawn.
''

On

the

left

Wlth a

hand, within the

!

as

rising

Iron,

main stroke

^nd, drawing up

ll!

their tombs.

have

n0when

mysterious subject.

Th C

"-

and

*
Theyare< ,uit

zl:;;,::'.;;:,;:;:"-

The

initials

of

other

five

;'

D. the

seen

curious

this

ornamentation

-inches

'

h Zach

ZZfZi
"t*
7''-;
{

f
"

and the

rlah

j
Ml
""

'

^el

al0ne

"-

*Vi

'09,

ff

*e

D, wth the Ascen

:l:t:r^\

two

same

letters

style

wall

as the

Th,

are figured;

of this

^-^^

the

in

high.

represented

is

treatment

of these

">><

Psalms are executed

'

Saviour

of the d< ad, win, are represented

spirits

else

elegant

of the

,,'

of the

the

P,

Q,

72>

with the

heads of a um ber of

of the Saviour in

ui

r;/r

inm "M] y '

1

. desipi

Fishes;

as

me

well

II

the Miraculous

96,

most elegant manner.

the

in

initials

Draught of

drawn with the greatest

only regret

many

.MS. have been

of

the

sketches

small

with

which

made from

blank spaces

the

all

want of space

that

from publishing the extensive series of fac-similes which

from

as

1.1

of the remainder of the Psalms have the

ornamented

and

prevents

Temptation;

the

the Ascension of Christ with his Disciples.

ro8,

The whole
skill,

IK

01

IS

Ps. 90, 91, 92, and 93, four scenes of

tin

111,

the

in

forming an invaluable series of archaeological subjects.

filled,

THE POEMS OF PRUDEXTILS

XLIV.

Plate

THE

Yitiorum
in

Several

fine

which the

is

exist

of them,
until

Not

British

many

contains as

only from

and

especially

especial

the one

which

Martin's-in-the-Fields,

acquired by the

were

attributes,

MSS.

finest

Prudentius,

Virtutum," an allegorical

et

human

clothed

St.

of

writings

favourites

character

of

the

in

the

style

of

in

in

must be referred

Anglo-Saxon

the

at

outline

Pugna

forefathers.

drawin

the

foliage

is

my

in

my

in

fluttering
treated,

plate),

it

it

was

260 guinea

price of

represented

from

also

which

Chester books (see especially the lower left-hand drawing

de

liber

Archbishop Tenison's Libl

on 1st July, 1861, when

those

but

writing,

and from the conventional manner

draper)-,

our

with

by auction,

sold

Psychomachia,

which the Virtues and Vices are

very extensively with

illustrated

Museum, being knocked down

as So drawings,

the

in

recently preserved

was

"

the

poem,

as

[|

44th
style
in

Plate.

of

the

Win-

the

evident that

is

it

end of the tenth century.

The drawings arc of great value as
containing a series of representations of the habits and customs, dresses,
arms, &C, of thi
to the

(Ancient Armour,
In

With

Anglo-Saxons.

later

my

mV
111

mind.

the exception of a single figure copied by Mr.

Hewitt
no other portion of these drawings has hitherto been pub

65),

p.

compartment Pride

1st
\

in

the second he

the air;

In

the

is
is

whence we

former drawing,

represented as starting

the

(omitted in the latter drawing) will

form

of the

be noticed.

the fourth, the large circular

in a knot,

Anglo-Saxon

especially interesting;

is

d.

Amongst

but of which want of space

will

drawn by two prancing

the

many

thi

cloak
I

and the harness of the horses

chariot

In

ments, the banners, and long fluttering robes of

in

his car,

in

overturned, the horses as well as the chariot

being repremay infer that the artist had the fate of Phaeton in his

the

third

Ig

floating

recollect

I,

drawing,

in

no other

may

whilst

the breeze, or folded over

instance'

other drawings of which

not allow the publication.

musical

tin-

male, merit attention;

in

which

it

is

had made

especially direct attention to

a chanot-race, a dinner scene,

a combat between two females, with

beautiful conventional
shrubs and flowers; a priest holding the chalice and
wafer (marked with four .lots forming

hand before an
of his tent;

a female, with

altar;

Abraham

..roup of warriors on

receiving the thre

foot,

and another group of war,

1

IOo

cymbals (two

circula,

>

\n

same

extremely

as

ll

"' K

" lUl

Hum

.n

89 miniatures,

with

Library of Corpus Chnsti

Malmesbury, as appears by

of

Anglo-Saxon characters:

the volume, written in large

in

wamor sheathmg

bucket, a

'

in the

the church

to

,1

the f

preserved

also

tl

ColIeg|

are to he

of arrows

"PSYCHOMACHIA,"

the

copy of

fine

style

outline

&c

'

details

minor

.he

Is.

al

and another with

Ins sword,

the

'

bow and a qmver

Amongst

then,

before

ox and a pig

horseback, driving an

1,mn

quicunque

malorum
pielati

Sit

templet

Christum ac

requie semper die

in

Qui dedit hnnc

liliruin

ur

very

COTTON1AN

as

Ruttery,
this

MS.

very extensively

the

manners and customs

light;

Mi. Shan
Dei

i..

seated

copied

1>\

of

Me
with

her

throne,

with

this

work

The

Want

xv.

pi.

ol

!.

.4)

the

ram

lhc

caught

in

his

an

aged

man

clever

and

renders

right

COTTONIAN MS TITUS, D
pj
1

ting

shields,

swords,

spi ars,

&i

city,

Dress

Three

&c.

Manners,"
thicket;

and

and

wafer

the

ery
p.

in-

60);

2.

;.

Priest
his

in

lamb as a

offering

Kit

sacrifice

and were copied

interesting,

XVI..

.,1

[hi

with
.

and

hand

his "

for

-are.

illustrah,

chain

in

fern

theil

'"

in

with

are especially

space, however,

little

"Domestic

chalice

end of the eleventh century, also

'"

more recent works

into

carefully

charming

(Wright's

the

chasuble),

(Strutts "Horda,"

Strutt used

other works, copying them,

warriors, females, a fenced

of

Fairholt

Isaac,

Mtar,

on

miniatures very

the

ol

[roups

by
ink.

England," &c.

i. Wisdom

Standing

"Old

1:

rations," vol.

tently

pen with red and black

Anglo-Saxon drawings.

later

the

Anglo-Saxons; such as the "Pictorial History

the

ol

amongst
|j

and from Ins copies they have been introduced

however, coarsely;
illustrating

the

in

contained

is

size,

contains

It

Horda Angel-cynan," and

"

his

in

small

8).

drawn with

spiritedly

ChristUS

sihi

of

C.

quo

[>ra

crimina

copy,

beautifully-written

MSS. (CLEOPATRA,

inches in

2;

AcdhelmO

largitor

Athelward

viv.it

small

,2mo. volume
with

I'

col

&,

\6

of

the

drawings
fluttering.

..

tQ

umed

Dl

nili|1

with

nasal,,

kite-shaped

icy

THE ASTRONOMICAL TREATISE OF ARATUS.

XLVIII.

Plate

THE

of Aratus has attracted considerable attention

consequence of the elaborate memoir of the

MSS.

the various

namely

poem

astronomical
in

which

in

contained

is

it

MS.

Harleian

the

character of the

drawings with which

partially

with lines

in

filled

" that

I,

of writing

The

Vatican."

on

characters

among

same

arc,

however,

pages

beneath

Romans, extended

Of

of copying

practice

this

with figures, from two

Tiberius. B.

5),

itself

the

such

usual

MSS.

minuscule

MS.

Harleian

drawings

ancient

manuscripts

in

afforded very ample evidence, as

century

of the tenth

MS.

647

Orion,

modifications.

(Coetus),

Mars,

Saturn,

itself

however,

is,

Harl.

and

Venus,

Several

Mercury, appear

order

in

of the figures

duly

m my

copied

Sirius,

earlier

appear

suit

banded

the

original

Luna

drawing

to

figure of

will

whilst,

a biga, drawn

(in

the

the

Cotton.,

ship

artist,

Argo, the

Centaur, the Hydra,

the

group of

five heads, Jupiter,

MSS., and

the

merits

contrasted

arc

of the

in

Bodleian

the taste
legs

No. 614.
of the

Orion,

that

by

whilst

the

in

p.

107.

the
in

figures

AYe have

we

MS.

are unable to

were copied

plate

not

(in

from

they, however,

here, therefore, various details, evidently

artist

probably sandals
fluttering

of Sol

Anglo-Saxon

the

his

MS."

unfortunately,

are,

so that

my

the figures in

and
in

drapery

the

the

and

be recognized as Anglo-Saxon by comparison with

Prudentius, described

MS.

Harleian

original artist,

the Cottonian

in

which has now disappeared;

Anglo-Saxon

of Sol were

the

Harleian volume;

the

in

Harleian volume

the

in

on the other hand,

by two oxen), contained

we cannot but suppose

in the later

modified

MS.

whilst in the latter

Hare,

the

both

in

appreciate

to

constellations

4Sth Plate, are wanting

them, as

contrast

of the

Anglo-Saxon one;

and Luna

;.i)

thus

the

more recent

every detail of the costume corresponding with the productions

in

But

times.

in

and

2506,

of Aratus;

performances should be confronted with those of the Saxon copyist

copied

Harleian one being regarded as a classical work, "full of vivacity, replete

Ottlev, the

classic

of

comprised an account,

it

have been copied by an Anglo-Saxon

dog

the

(MS.
poem

Fish (Piscis), the Altar (Ara),

Eridanus, the

with classic feeling, and

an

of Cicero,

the opinion of the best palaeographers,

is

dog Anticanis, the Pleiades (seven female heads), and

Mr.

of verses

well-formed

prove that the latter characters were in use

both of which contain copies of the

the drawings of the Harleian

the

are

rustic

manuscript

that the

series

bold,

Mr. Ottley's arguments, the

to the ninth century

Mr. Ottley's memoir

period,

ol

" in

Roman

of

and Terence of the

far-famed Virgils

former,

and

style

instances,

not fewer than 98 pages of the " Archaeologia," vol. xxvi.

to

Notwithstanding

be ascribed

to

and

art,

the

many

consisting

accompanied with a
the

from

in

cannot be doubted that the drawings were copied from ancient ones.

it

with

Roman

country

Library, one of which,

consider,

to

lengths,

antiquity with the

in

and Mr. Ottley's endeavour

144).

clearly to

and

drawings

the
"

the

(pp. 47

of different

they arc genuine remains of ancient

which they decorate may vie

written

induced

adorned (and which,

is

it

Museum

the British

in

was

he

647,

in this

William Young Ottlev on

late

costume of
original,

the

my

as

large

his

own day

they are
circular

copies from the

in

cloak

the
of

'1
1

iXD IRISH

Mr. Ottley

mentions (pp.

incidentally

and

used by Grotius ("Syntagma Areteorum");

was "ever)' reason

there

he did

times,"

.MS.

the

have

drawings.

more

not

It

particularly

ed

11

throughout

written

is

that

to believe

or

to,

very

red

in

rather

letters

Roman

ancient

drawings or writing of

rustic

of

fac-similcs

of

capitals

large

the
size,

line

first

than

larger

the

in

made many

Roman

HAGNO dedux.

All lore PRINCIPTO

written

he considered that

as

that,

describe,

fine

nearly a quarter of an inch high, with only the

being

curious

is

very carefully, and

in

Leyden volume, which was

the

171)

it

was written and decorated

it

allude
it

INI

149,

the

Al

without

text,

any

illumination

or

ornament, and terminated by the line

"VALE FIDENS
written in smaller rustic capitals,

The
the

in

would lead

The

DNO, XPl VESTITUS AMORE."

miniatures are fine classical

freedom
style,

IN

and somewhat more negligent than the

manner
to

those of

than

tin

volume, and

Harleian

the

inches

about six

figures,

coloured

that

idea

however, a long robe flying

his

right

Mercury having
shoulder;

in

6.,

The

pair

their

of small

heads of the

from those

attitudes

In.

five

wings attached

a peacock's feather,

&c.

lit

his

arc

lu .id,

in

both the Harleian

MS.

the

shoulder,

planets
to

in

much more

pi,

22),

the

words,

"altissima

written in a beautiful minute Caroline

Virgine,

in

the

little

Bodleian

MS. (No.

of the figures of the constellations

Saxon

Hbenus;

e.g.,

executed

6,4),
clearly

Perseus, Sol and

copied

has,

individualized,

and the caduceus on

Unfortunately, however,

his

for the antiquity

humillima

in

ol

tin.

piscibus

hand of the ninth century.

Lastly, I may add

that the Cottonian MS. Tiberius, C. 1 (about
contains a series of outline figures of the constellations
similar to those of thi
that

He

2506.

and holds the Gorgon's

found inscribed on the margin of the planisphere (resembling that

7 Ottley,

iridetur,"

classical
.

behind, fastened on

hand.

Venus with

of the volume,

broad

Pompeii; so that both writings and di

the manuscript was not more recent than the fifth century.

figures of the constellations differ in

in

drawn with much

in

of the wall-paintings of

volumes, although Perseus bears a closer resemblance to that

head

text.

high,

in

this

from

country about

the

Luna, or Apollo

Harleian

...id

Diana,

A.D.

1100),

Vitus and

1,00,

has 'some

647, or the Anglo-

much

less

spiritedly

m my plate. The group of the planets is increased to seven by the

figure
Sun, crowned, and bearing a torch in
each hand, and placed in a larger central
circle; and Luna, w,th a crescent
and a singl, to,,!, below, between Venus and
Mercury,
the latter of whom is represented
as an aged man.
Some of the figures in
designed than
of the

MS.

5-

this

are

beautifully

drawn,

The drawmgs

those in any of the

MSS.

the

and

many

Basle

MS.

above described.

of

them

are

evidently

copied

from

of Aratus are quite of a different

little

Tiberius,

character to

I.I

THE METRICAL PARAPHRASE OF BIBLE HISTORY

THE PSEUDO CEDMOX.

THE

MS.

remarkable

belonging

formed)

of

companions,

the

bun

commenced

originally

account of the overthrow

MS.;

chapters of the prophet

the

triumphal

his

appearance

his

into

and

with capitals

the

same

in

those

as

style

100th

(up to the

in

foliage

treated

is

There
those

The

Only

figures

act

At

colours.
to

poem

having

After the

takes up the

Saviour

to

The

the

leaves

the

of

Psalter.

of

full

drawn

either entirely

outlines,

is

earth,

Anglo-Saxon hand,

Lambeth Aldhelm and Yossian

in

first

of which

subject

a fine round

attenuated,

the

case

from

of the Cottonian

it

his
to

is

Library, was

in

fluttering,

and the

the one which

executed

drapery

these drawings;

Noah and Abraham,

with a
the

holding
is

small

although

for

an abbot

ol

of the pages contains a very rudely-designed group of

ilcd.
They
At page 225

are of large size,

is

elegance, formed of a

the

and seem

commencement

series

side

not

to

neater than

far

of

excellence

book)

is

the

little

his

right

finished

portrait

tonsured),

be observed that the

written

is

round the head;

fillet

left

dress,

the

beholding

Deitj

of one of the pages

foot

the

but

benediction,

inscribed ".Elfwine;" and

text.

called,

each subject drawn with either red

ol

greatly

to

(the

figure

single

the

be

are

relating

part,

Latin

of

be

to

heaven.

to
in

but rudely executed

two hands traceable

are clearly

represented without a nimbus,

the

Anglo-Saxon poem

quite conventionally.

the latter

in

ones.

in

of the

a brownish ink, or having different puts

outlines.

written

is

poem were an

tint

the

the

of

consideration

"Paradise Lost,"

page) illustrated by an extensive series of drawings,

imagination, and often very quaint;

or black

return

the

poet" (Cony-

the 4th booh.

Sea, the

portion

this

into

of

the

of

of

line

ascension

his

inches by S; the text

is

taking

by another poem,

lades,

12',

text

that great

after

was intended

it

of

from

1055.

in

Red

the

in

Daniel, followed

disciples,

much

that

books of

first

stands as the 32nd

volume measure

The

three

Milton's Tragedy, as

now

Christ

of

entry

his

fact,

by Junius,

Pharaohs host

ol

five

to

doubt that the

with uh.it

fall

recorded relative to the production

publication

the

the Bodleian

in

il

by

induced

no

be

can

there

conceive

In

of our

history

the

punishment of Satan and

of verses

Poetry").

chief

the

the

remarkable,

so

by a cento

of Ang.-Sax.

"111.

the circumstances which have

afterthought,

Milton

to

of

introductory account of

and

debates,

rebellion,

translated

literally

beare's Synopsis, in

pride,

resemblance

"with a

almost

might be

immediate successors, but also an

their

Angels,

rebel

the

World and

Creation of the

the

account of

Bible

the

parents and

first

one

now-

n). contains not only a poetical

ornaments of the Bodleian Library (Jun. No.

paraphrase of

and

Junius,

to

BY

of

drawn

earlier

productions,

hand elevated

opaque

thick

in

an

the

ecclesia

within

Prayer-Book, Titus,

circle,

1)

New Minster of that name.

two men talking earnestly to

27,

One

form no part of the illustrations of the

of a tessellated design, in outline, of considerable

of quatrefoils within diamonds, containing foliated rosettes, and

with a curious border of a branching design.

As
volumi
in

this

ol

the

whole of thest

outline

thi

" Archaeologia,"

woik.

havi

drawings are most

not thought

it

carefully

engraved

in

the

necessary to reproduce any of them

W..I

>--

THE COTTONIAN BOOK OF PRAYERS. TITUS,

THIS

volume of Prayers, of the

small
ting

drawing of

little

on a throne beneath a
open book

in

his cowl, standing

rests

MS.

D.

Titus,

At

his

The style SO
am inclined

27, that

THIS

Latin,

and

also

fol.

122

represents four

v.

rounded

arches,

This

above

which

scroll

hovers

"Pachom' abb'" and whose

also

and

the

hands of the

slightly

Titus,

tinted

D. 26 and

On
of which

hand, and

with

page

Christ

is

seated

with

the

right

by

different

in

the

origin,

and

same

the

is

XV.

A.

contains

writers,

in

One

pages of a calendar.

an Angel

with

outstretched

wings,

holds a long scroll inscribed "

is

&c,

two small

only

on

or extended in front of a small church with

first

prostrate figure, over

elevated,

with

The drawing

is

in

all

with

NAT.

the

right

VIII Kl

whose head

is

Ap

inscribed

the fingers stretched out, as are

very carefully executed

the

style

is

a similar-sized drawing by the

within

hand

red-edged

elevated

in

triple-tongued

vesica

of those

same hand,

holding

piscis,

the act of benediction.

banner, and

at

each

in

of the

outline,

MSS.

in

book

On

the centre
in

either

his left
side

end of the drawing

an
is

"" standing on clouds.

Tl,
drawn with great skill and
somewhat the character of those of the Harleian Psalter, No. 603.
,,

boldness, having

arch

Paschal computations,

Prayers,

and green, very much

red

rounded
miniatures

27.

the opposite

hand

left

other monks.

Ig

a S1V "

left

of the

having

as

the tops of two

at

received by the

I-

that

CALIGULA,

MS.

monks kneeling

hand pointing upwards, whilst the

IdusAp,

resembles

artist.

Anglo-Saxon,

in

drawings near the end of the volume,

monk

very neatly exe-

is

central

the

green, whilst

Homilies and

Anglo-Saxon

The drawing

regard both

to

his right hand, whilst

in

represented the small figure of a

band.

his

in

THE COTTONIAN
ol

is

strongly

even probably as the work of the same

book

feet

with

tinted

slightly

blue.

26.

Peter (with the head disproportionably small), seated

St.

and holding a book

outlines,

bistre

in

coloured red and

D.

century, contains an

half of the tenth

rounded arch, and holding two keys

on his knees.

an

cuted

triple

latter

"3

THE COTTONIAN CALENDAR,

THIS

Book

little

which

of Prayers

A.

the

for

6.

of illustrations

series

contains of the employments of our ancestors throughout the year, one being

it

appropriated to and placed across the

The

month,

interesting

especially

is

JULIUS,

figures are about an

high,

the calendar of each

page containing

foot of the

inch

drawn with very great

and

spirit

In January, the operations consist of ploughing with oxen and sowing seed;

pruning

trees,

which are treated

a completely conventional

in

sowing, and raking the ground;

in

manner

March, digging,

in

a drinking-party celebrate

April,

delicacy.

February,

in

Easter

the

festival;

May, shepherds tending their grazing flocks; in June, felling and carting timber; in
in August, reaping and loading the harvest cart;
July, mowing grass and making hay;
in

in

September, driving the swine to the forests;

ostrich

logs

ig

from a

The whole of
Mr. II. Shaw
initial

among

delineated

well

is

stack

these charming

little

in

November, a

in

one of the men

bonfire,

December, thrashing and winnowing

groups have been

"Dresses and

his

in

firewood;

oi

October, hawking (a respectably-drawn

in

the birds);

Decorations,"

engraved with

vol.

i.

On

71

fol.

corn.

by

usual care

his
v.

an elegant

is

D.

THE COTTONIAN MANUSCRIPT

THIS

MS.

large

consists of various treatises,

TIBERIUS,

including the

on the Prophets, now bound up separately as Part

only the Anglo-Saxon copy of the

poem

astronomical

II.,

V.

B.

Abbot Joachim's
Part

whilst

of Aratus, with

I.

treatise

contains not

27 illustrations

its

described above (see Plate 48), but also a variety of chronological and other matters, such
as

of kings,

lists

that the

and archbishops of Canterbury

volume was executed

series of illustrations of

Julius,

A.

("Horda,"
full

6,

but drawn

plates

x.

xi.

in

the occupations of the

much

and

larger

xii).

and

This

is

followed

of wonders and monsters of various kinds,

"

"Bibliographical

Horda,'

tin

pi. xiii.

grotesque

f.

Decameron,"
1.

figures

month

coarser), the

coarsely-coloured drawings, two of the best

his

bishops of Rochester (by which we learn

the latter half of the tenth century)

Strutt

into

the

a calendar, with a

MS.

the

whole of which arc copied by Strutt

by a " Descriptio topographica Orientis,"

all

of which are rudely represented

in

drawn of which were engraved by Dibdin

having

also

These monsters, which appear

introduced

(quite similar to those in

borders of

to

published

one

of

them

in

37
in

his

have served as the prototypes of

illuminated

manuscripts

of a

period, are described at great length, with wonderful properties attributed to them.
3

later

I!l!'l

COTTONIAN

[The

Anglo-Saxon

in

poem

the

characters, in

of Beowulf),

MS. VITELLIUS, A. XV.,

tlic

amongst which

a copy of the " Descriptio topographica Orientis,"

is

THE COTTONIAN

THIS

MS.

folio

of the

Anglo-Saxon, and

in

miniatures, each

Canute

style,

the

figures

of a priest

much

3.

Platonici"

two large ill-drawn

1>\

injured: of these,

the

The

design.

the

drawn,

showing

drawings

small

that

the

fol,

11

19

(fol.

in

r.)

illustrating

the

must

figures

MS.

represents

a border of the

executed where opportunities would occur

and representing them

in

contains

v.

presenting a book, and a

other drawing

Among
!l

original,

COTTONIAN

monk

and Ccntaurus, with animals, enclosed

other miniature.

classical

much

text are

have

been

for

seeing

correctly.

VITELLIUS,

A.

XIX.,

contains

the

Life

of

Cuthbert. by Venerable

Bede, in fine Anglo-Saxon characters, the verso of the 8th

which has the centre stained purple, upon which has been scratched, with
a bard

gure

fi

in

tto,

some

LThc

and

'noxious animals alive

preceded

text,

robed vanquishing a lion

fully

representing

from

the

in

but very rudely executed and

style as the

several

C.

"Herbarium Apulei

the

throughout by rudely drawn and coloured figures

illustrated

defaced, complete

three figures,

century contains

occupying an entire page, surrounded by borders of foliage, somewhat

the

warrior,

is

HERBARIUM, VITELLIUS,

MS.

tenth

and animals described

of the various plants

St.

excessively aide both

drawing and colouring.]

their

same

MS., but

preceding

with a series of figures similar to those in the

in

and written

of the 4to. size,

tenth century, contains a variety of treatises, &c. (including

the

"'

'
1
,

holding a

left

On

colours).

the

with the

maniple (evidently
opposite

page

is

right

intended

hand

the act of benediction,

in

have

subsequently to

finely-drawn

initial

P,

in

the

been

finished

style

of

the

Lambeth Aldhelm.]

THE ROYAL

MS,

HIS M

'

''!'"
"';

SM1
':

and

'

"'

a trcatise

front.sp.ece,

,,

Alexander the Great,

<>"

Phil

interesting

in

which

are

A.

,.

tart " f 'he

pin,

King
It

of
is

(British

Museum),

eleventh century contains a

M
beautifully

two carefully drawn

work on

ether with his Epistle

written,

figures,

and contains an

representing

the

king

THE HARLEIAN PSALTER,

small globe with

seated on a throne, holding a

By

three oak-leaves,

hand

act of painting the

and red

ink.

sceptre in his

The

hand of the King.

right

HIS

Hymns

and

Psalter

Latin

contained

is

pi

appears to he

which she

drawn

the

in

black

in

and yellow.

lilac,

BECKET.

Library

the

in

for

hand, whilst her right

left

figures are delicately

THE PSALTER OF THOMAS

her

in

tinted with green,

slightly

and the various parts

terminati

hand,

left

probably intended

f.analc.

painting-brush, with

holds a small

and

elevated,

is

crowned

(Sophia), holding a small round vase

Wisdom

fication of

stands

side

hi-

of

Corpus Chnsti

No. 411, and has been described as of the quarto size,

plates
It was formerly covered with silver gilt
and as written in the ninth centuryThomas a Becket, as
ms, and ultimately became the property of the famous
appeals
latter

Cambridge,

College,

the volume.

a very old inscription in

in

century,

tenth

half of the

interesting as containing a

and

in

large

St.

(the

finest

of

its

represented in

freedom, and

kind),

&C,

/Ethelwold,

close of the tenth century.

It

and the

that

initial

Plate 43.

The

very

carefully

shaded

having

"bowed

over

the

usual,

are

in

we may

with

still

is

order to

rocks.

garment

give

to her face,

Anglo-Saxon

artists,

more

is

whilst

date

its

at

the

effect

and,

drawn
the

am

acquainted), both
the greatest

represented

Saviour

up the ghost."

is

Here we

see the

bleeding; the head surrounded with the cruciferous

is

in

to
fill

the

up

principal

the

in

judaeor."

too

titulus

As

the attendants

figure,

mounted on

hands, holds up her outer

humpbacked manner adopted by

of the

thi

of the

space, they arc

with covered

left,

S.ne

middle.

The words
IHC Rex

Nazaren.

est

in the peculiar

lower part

the

proportioned.

order to
the

round

girt

finely

and dignity

Virgin, weeping, to

and

Winchester

the

place

The

bistre.

head and given

the figure

smaller size;

The

with

satisfactorily

executed with the pen with

pinkish

head are unusually arranged" Hie

drawn of

small

body,

2904.

corresponds

entirely

nimbus; the beard short and forked; the body

of the

No.

(the noblest with which

miniature

his

hands, side, and feet pierced, and

slender form

of the
further

contains only, as illuminations, the drawing of the Crucifixion

my

as already dead,

so

Psalter

magnificently-written
of

is

XLII1

Plate

Books

rather to he

characters, but

contemporary portrait of Eadrig.

THE HARLEIAN PSALTER,

THIS

me

appears to

It

plainly written

is

bod;

Itly
.5

the later

attenuated.

\OX

The

by a

indicated

beloved disciple,

bends eagerly forward

testimomu perhibet,"

M INUS

IKISII

.\N1I

on which

scroll,

written, "

is

catch the

to

Hie

discipulus qui

est

word or sigh of

last

Master,

his

with a quill pen in his hand.

The raml
executed

all

styi,

from

noble

the following

of

line

to

The

In

New

the

character

the

<>f

155.)

be of the time of

Edward

St.

and

writing

King Canute.

Martyr,

the

ornamental

the

It

Gregory,

St.

details

closely

it

Minster volumes below described, and ought probably to be assigned

1st,

with

and

lotst

initial

letter

st.

the

rectangular frame, with Lug.

The commen
Books

"Illuminated

MS.

of

his

a group

spi

oi

thive

prayers, with a

[Amongst

Mr. Dawson
in

this

MSS.

..I

their

At

splendidly

within

broad

foliage.

Humphreys,

I)

large,

1-.

of the
in

rude

the

his

in

an

101st

and

gilt

kneeling below

Angel under an

and on the opposite page

the end of the

Psalm

open space of

coloured

monk

with a

Pachomius, and

9 v.)

outlines.

Mr.

head of Goliah,

Abbot

(ft. I.

by

and the

treated;

in

preserved

\1

ss

which

it

Holkham

at

style.

a series of copies from

Turner, from
(I.e.-

the

of

in outlines

Winchester or Canute
in

words

erroneously referred to the Arundel

is

it

moreover,

is.

monks,

in

first

enclosed

volume are

(fol.

10

r.)

a series of

gloss.

the fine

fee-Simile contained

similarly

There
his

monks, seated,

Saxon

illuminated in the

usual

Benedict and

the

each

given

is

where

cutting off the

Another drawing

feet

very

is

St.

Psalm

1st

is

in

size,

the angles tilled with conventional

Age-,,"

gloriaris"

occupied

have

usual,

as

each of large

at

the

Middle

very rudely executed.

letter,

illumination

arch,

of

it

David,

Psalms,
of

rosettes

of the

The "Quid

83.

has a

is

from

is

about the year 1000.

illuminated,

the

bottom of the page

the

ARUNDEL LIBRARY.

to

Calendar the names of

the

in

Cuthbert

resembles the

of varied colours

two curves of the second part of

at

No.

dm,

manuscript was supposed by Wanley

contains

St.

text

Till-:

Musi

(British

.111.1

the

and exhibits the ordinary writing of the volume.

leaf,

THE LATIN PSALTER OF

THIS

of

finest

entirely in

stroke are ornamented with knot-work

bottom of the main

The Mack

and

largest

ornamented

is

and branches

books, with conventional foliage

dogs' heads.

in

the

capitals,

have hitherto met with,

m's head at the juncture of the

top and

the letter, whilst the

terminating

li

by noble golden

B, followed

period which

Hyde Abbej

th,

springing

initial

this

at

the

appeared

is

also

copy of the Gospels

am onlj acquainted with this through

Holkham MSS. shown me by th
to

be

less

elaborate!)

ornamented

than

M7

THE GOSPELS OF THE ROYAL LIBRARY. COPENHAGEN.

XL/.

Piatt

r*HE
-L

volume which has furnished the accompanying

great interest to the student of

Gospels, written with

preserved in

which

in

had

MS. now

taken

in

my

volume had copied

portfolio with

his

figure,

various

part,

exhibit

the multitudinous

according to

in

the

all

its

folds

of' the

pleasure

my copy

of the

Lindisfarne one, which

that

the

of the later

artist

from the Lindisfarne one, modifying only

period:

the

common

so

only a few days

13)

judge

easily

a miniature of the same Evangelist

unique treatment was retained; and on

details,

fashion of

fluttering

possesses

end of the tenth century,

Plate

in

will

was quite evident

it

Matthew

St.

a noble folio copy of the

the

notice,

hitherto

me,

of
is

Having completed my drawing

(copied

reader

under

comparing the Copenhagen drawing with

carefully
I

1S50, for Denmark-, the

in

same extraordinary and

the

It

.MSS. of

Gospels of Lindisfarni

the

found, in the fine

plate

art.

Royal Library of Copenhagen.

the

previous to starting,
with which

the luxury of the finest

all

Matthew from

of St.

Anglo-Saxon

thus

whole of the 'garments

the

with the tenth

century Anglo-Saxon

artists.

The

practice of copying

miniatures

libraries,

to

it

is

base been the case

MSS.

mediaeval

in

uncommon practice; but, from

now of the greatest rarity to meet

doubtless not of

Here, however, we

the

from

volum

earlier

destruction of so

many

of the early

with examples where this can be

have one

of the

highest

interest,

shown

where

'Me feature namely the introduction of a nimbed head

at the si.le of a curtain
found in both drawmgs, and, so far as I have observed, in no
other of the hundreds of
early figures of the Evangelists so universally
introduced into the copies of the Gospels.
is

Other instances of
PsaIter

'

of

the

this practice arc

copied into the Harlcian

P-

'4.

of

Trinity College.

Paris

Library;

"Archieologia," and

MS. Xo.

Cambridge,

and

my

in

afforded

and again

by the "Aratus," as

48th

in

into

illustrated

in

614, of the twelfth century, of which

in

little

volume by the Utrecht

thence

partially

and afterwards

Plate,

the present

No. 603, and

Psalter

the

the

into

the

Psalter

24th

volume

Eadwine

No.

1194,

volume of

the'

the

Bodleian
have made an extensive series of copies,
in

but of which no account has hitherto been

published.

The
as in
into

bonier

in

the /Ethelwold

the semicircles

contemporary
I

himself,

below.

but

less

shall,
in

the

us

1,

formed of bars of gold and other colours

elaborately finished;

although the foliage introduced

of the frame partakes entirely of the
treatment of the borders of the
that

this

fine

whose character has earned

whom we
Ne Mmster.

and

MSS.

apprehend

drawing befon

the
style,

in

volume was carried

for

subsequent

him amongst

page,

Hyde Abbey Book, and

see,

with

Denmark by Kin- Canute

to

his

countrymen the

his

with another

title

of a

Sunt

wife,

in

Book

of the Gospel, described

connexion

both with

M\M

WIi IRISH

VXON

CRIP!

THE COTTONIAN PSALTER TIBERIUS.

XLVI.

PlaU

MS

-[-II IS

the

of

(unfortunately

which

all

..4

my

In

illustrated.

is

it

IV

after

-nting).

plate

the

for

but

only on account

student, not

Psalms which

the

of

translation

interlineary

\nglo-Saxon

Anglo-Saxon

the

to

interesting

.Ioul.lv

is

VI.

C.

contains

it

drawings with

of

series

fine

tenth
have introduced as the date, the end of the

that ol the
handwriting is somewhat more recent than
century but the character of the
possibly it may be halt a century more recent
Winchester volumes of that date; so that

ln

vol um

this

commenced

already

fashion

the

from which

"Pict. Hist.

is

it

Engl.,"

i.

seated

party

,1

spits,

of

Psalter.

he
supported by plain columns with foliated
I

arches

senes

mserting

of

Old and New Testament subjects at the head of the

enclosed within rounded
volume commences with paschal and lunar computations

pictures both of

at

bases and

by the guests (copied

cut

On

336).

fol.

is

v.

xvi.

pi.

repn ientation of

ol

meat on long

offering

StrutCs " Horda,"

in

singula!

head

the

at

capitals;

servants

with

feast,

f.

1,

and

and Death

Life

on the wing, of
former as Christ with a cruciferous nimbus, and standing
On ol
Plate 33).
similar to the drawings in the I.eofric Missal {set

contrasted, the

of drawings of which

commem
They
1.

the two given in

my

46 are specimens.

Plate

arc

The

Spirit of

pair

"Hist
attempt

God

grind

the

embod)

to

ind

in

a largt

MS.

folio

David

6.

David playing on

killing the

plate

Christian Art,"

8.

The
The

.,.

Christ

7.

on

the
;i,

contest between Christ

British

1.

being an

of

Isaiah,

especially

of

the

5.

Holy Gho

the

copied
an

feet;

111

in

like

"Symbols

(Miss Twining,

sceptre.

in

Almighty

David and Saul.

(more
do

has given the upper part of the

ami Satan

Disciples'

the

4 and

Coliah.

by the

of the

into Jerusalem,

entry of Christ

washing

f.

top

MS.),

2231. There is a similar drawing

Museum, of the Norman

viii.

killing

harp, inspired

the

mding

David

3.

the

Wisdom

of the

Mrs. Jameson's

{see

to

nth chapter

the

description

Bible in the

Lion.

2.

of

Proverbs

world,

of the

the creation

wrong reference

poetrj

the

spheres

the

supporting

with

72,

i.

face of the water, the Creator holding

upon the

sitting

compasses

and

Lord,"

our

of

dove

a- a

scales

of

of

dr.r.

wild.,,

my

Angel

'

from

above

holds

napkin

large

over the head of the Saviour.

10.

The

Betrayal

Christ

ol

II.

bound and brought before

Christ

Pilate.

12.

The

Crucifixion.
threi

["hi

Marys

femal

grand

at the

is

figuri

remarkable, and
ill,

Sepulchre, copied

tomb which

ptre

quite
I

unlike

aid
that

open
of

in

my

us

k,

Here

plate.

The

the

ointmi nt

architecture

foremost of the
'I

he

of the

A
tomb

is

any of the other early representations of

Ill

14.

The "Harrowing

15.

The

II

LI!

II,;

Hull," Christ represented as treading upon the

of

drawing the souls out of the

infernal

Thomas. Except

Incredulity of

and

devils,

regions.

the figure of Christ being rather too

tall,
perhaps the most pleasing of the series; the figure of
the Apostle is very
natural, and that of the Saviour very spirited,
being seven inches h
this

in

is

The Ascension. The upper part of the

The Descent of the Holy Ghost as a

16.
17.

mouth, the

The

IS.

Contest

figure of the

dove, with

between

Michael

St.

and the Dragon, copied

the rest, with a pen, with wonderful

like

by

tained

contrasted

of

fire

issuing

from

its

held by a hand in the clouds.

tail

freedom,

any shading, these designs teach

destitute of

Saviour hidden by the clouds

flames

the

later

with

the

Anglo-Saxon

us

drawings of the

Drawn,

plate.

different coloured

in

the

Genedictional

very

of

St.

and

inks,

ideas of composition

They may

artists.

my

in

enter-

advantageously be

.Ethclwold

and the

Missal of Rouen.

To

succeed several

these

"Horda,"

Strutt's

similar

David playing on
England,"

those

to

the

in

Psalterium (of which

of musical

Boulogne
reduced

Psalter),

copy

instalments (copied

in

including

of

given

is

.,

figure

"Pict Hist of

in

321).

i.

These

are followed

ounding
below.

the

pages of illustrations

This

enclosed

,s

bj

figure of

trumpet on either

side,

Christ seated within the Vesica piscis with

an
ami with the Virgin and two priests standing

an ornamental frame, and

in

is highly finished in thick

body-colours, as are the illuminated initials of the
principal Psalms.
Fol.
r.
is
surrounded with an illuminated border, somewhat
9
in the style of the
Canute Gospels and Rouen Book.,, enclosing the
commencement of the treatise on the
Origin of the Psalms, with a fine large ornamented "
1

D(avid filius Jesse cum

David, with his four attendants, three of
whom play
part of a gleeman, or jt
ler throwing
,

&c

to
),

on

up and catchtng
this

gleeman

drawing
"

The

miniature of

different instalments, whilst the fourth

acts the

in

Horda,

three

MS.

xix.

pi.

knives and

be found

to

is

the

" Pict.

The commencement
large

size,

balls,

occurs

are enclosed

Hist.

of the

within

Eng,"

1st,

lotst

,s

a pnest,

a rounded arch, and

On

fol.

,25 v

(Another

30.

B.

richly
,s

is

circle;

Agnus

beautiful

robed:

executed

in

the

each of these figures

the

same way

Lion
is

initial
,st

and Dragon

represented

of

letter

Psalm

is

and before

standing

beneath

as the drawings at the beginnine

B of the

a very remarkable drawing of the Trinity,

within a plain quatrefoil
the Father is represented as an aged
1.1
right

Dei, holding a

Ghost as a dove

of

322.

i.

man. the

holding, book and the

as the

illustration

and ,o.st Psalms, having the

foliated borders.
Preceding the 5

volume.

surrounded by a

fol.

Claudius,

5 ,st,

drawing of the Saviour, triumphantly standing upon

the

on

MS.

Cottonian

4 fol. , 3 r)
The
before us has been copied, without the
ornamental border by Strutt

and

three

the

in

hand raised
1

k.

in

the act of benediction; the

and with

cross

erect

on

its

Son

back;

each of the three figures having a

cruciferous nimbus

is

left

repr,

hand
ed

and the Holy

THE ANGLO-SAXON PSALTER OF THE PUBLIC LIBRARY,

CAMBRIDGE.

THIS

MS.

fine

2;,.

..

text,

red ink, was bequeathed

in

whom

Sir Nicholas Bacon, by

to

Anglo-Saxon

interlinear)

the

and

was presented

it

the

to

Cambi

University of

The

f.

having

for

Latin

equal size with the

by Archbishop Matthew Parker

being

1st

and

style:

Psalms,

and 101st

51st,

1st,

"B(eatus)" of the

Saxon

remarkable

Psalter,

the

of

No. F.

cu.li

ordinary later Anglo-

the

That

an illuminated page,

is

the

size;

large

of

initials

in

border of the Winchester

ornamental

an

each of these leaves

Ipposifc

the

ornamented

high,

enclosed within

is

but coarsely executed.

have

usual,

as

inches

six

style,

facing

quadrangular frame, with rosettes at the angles, the figures

st Psalm contains within a
or
David playing on the harp, and his four attendants playing on the fiddle, sackbut,
small semicircular kettledrum with two sticks.
lute, a horn with stops like a Bute, and a

the

of

This drawing

my

in

" Palaeographia,"

beneath

which

above

arch,

trefoil

where, however,

Psalmist:

Idithun are placed at the sides of the

who

they occupy two compartments beneath the feet of the King,

original

seen

are

tops

the

himsell

is

and other

towers

,,f

for

the

in

buildings.

and the
form of the crown of the King, the harp of an elongated triangular form,
Ghost as a dove, flying towards the mouth of the Psalmist, who holds an object

The
Holy
in

border)

the

(without

copied

is

convenience of space, Ethan and

his left hand,

which max be intended

for the

of the Psalms rather than a plectrum,

roll

are to be noticed.

The

Crucifixion

from

probably

higher than the

thin,

being

f,

engaged
St.

John

St.

John and

xxi.

Lig

inches high.
in

Virgin, on

John

St.

Above

bowing

is

Redeemer
of

the

the

is

represented too

is

which

head,

disproportionately

is

ct

cross

seen the outstretched

superior, both in proportions

"et ego vidi

across

fillet

The

outlines.

is

tall

and

not

and

dl

testimonium" (Rev.

arms of the cross are Sol and

the

Saviour wear a

the

of the

the

the contrary,

much

is

writing on a square tablet,

24).

figure

delineate

to

The

cross-bars

coloured

in

In the place of the titulus

part of the

attempt

the

represented

is

Vtte."

The upper

hand of the Father.

short,

167)

(p.
'

on the arms,

inscribed

xxii. 8

Luna weeping.

Both

gem.

The

forehead, with a central

Saviour has a green and red cruciferous nimbus, whilst the Virgin and St. John have the

nimbus

plainly coloured yellow.

The Ascension
bli

Us

ising

qui

with

the

right

(p.

;,

represents

bearing

hand,

the forehead.

The

drapery

[81 contains a

standing upon the

the

tall

wand, with

first

is

long

scroll,

remarkable
neck, and a

nimbus round

figure

till

of di sign.

head, and

of the Saviour (more

at the top,

fingers being extended

Q, formed

the

"Sup

Dragon, inscribed:

.1,

of most of the Psalms are

ingi nuitj

left

and

"Ego sum

than
all

the

Saviour.

is

All

have the band across

fluttery.

ornamental cross

.\n

initials

verj

Lion and

and second
Idle

very

is

inscribed,

seated within a Vesica piscis, which

by two Angels above and two below, of a larger si/e

the five have a plain green or red

arms

He

reddo unicuiq: juxta sua opera."

supported

Saviour holding a book with the

the
his

in

letter

il

is

borne

engaged

aspidem
in

in

than eight inches high),

ct

the right

basiliscu

the act of benediction.

drawn with considerable

M, formed

ambulablS.

hand of the Saviour,

spirit,

and show-

of two acrobats tied together by the

of the rotund face of a monk, are especially quaint.

THE ANGLO-SAXON PSALTER. ARUNDEL

HP HIS
X

one of the most

is

both on

period,

MSS.

important

iccounl

MS. No.

60.

XLIX.

Plate

ol

of the

Psalter of

lo-Saxon

tl

interlinear)

,,,1

inch

the

in

O, and

B,

jh

enriched, an.l

is

it

style

of

ornamental

the

of

the

three

Lave the
of the Crucifixion, which
in the

The

of

plate

4 th

Saviour

has

doth round

been

very

upright, with

middle

the

lour nails

The hand

d'.

central

of the

the

to

have
part

carefully
is

it

of

copied

drawn

Psalm

in

in

blue,

winch,

Plate,

v.

it

coeval

.S

the remarkable

although apparently of

mental dcta.ls with

that

is

the

the,

We

interpolation.

here see the

ried

trees

represented

must do Mr.

say that

he

of the

rest

at

the

Tymms,

has

to

hand round

sides Of

cloud

twelfth

the

volume,
,he

who

Crucifixion

this

-i-

curious

Psalter,

opposite columns,

buppl. No.

m).

of

who

France,

two

in

so

the

entirely

)ent

,st

foliage

the

Latin

cross,

each

with

in

my

49th

in

its

orna-

K| , inn

Psalm

manner which

in

this

drawing

on the stone, the justice to

and

the

red, blue,

and

picture,
in

feet

and

and

corresponding
gre, n

ipil

,1

arranged

has the foliage remarkably free

which

circles

tall
1.

unique feature

facsimiles

remarkable

THE ANGLO-SAXON PSALTER OF

pilIS

top

opposite the

5aviour

think, an

my

placed

reproduced

initial

outlines.

thai

ot lL r
ol

framework composed of
fine

the

either side,

century, agrees

ncement of the toist Psalm, written

Whtlst

the

from

at

unconcerned

John stand on

the cross are,

the artist

Shaw

II.

and green

red,

extravagance by French miniaturists and

sculptors

excellently

the

ol

representation

Mr.

picture of the Crucifixi

the

body

by

to the knees: the hands ami

formed of the trunk of a tree with the bl

St.

as

of the

foliage

is

outline

ces more like monkeys than human beings,

each holding
the disengaged hand having the fingers stretched
out widel)

52

well

body reaching

cross,

crown, look on

fol.

as

latter,

tl,

cruciferous nimbus, a

rhe Virgin and

On

the

ornamental

Father descends from

of the

the

Opp

coloured.

Arundel Catalogue:

the

perfectly

is

richly

with which

Psal

Winchester volumes,

the

although

Jd,

borders

principal

JEAN.

in

its

movements

DUC DE

BERRI.

and Anglo-Saxon versions are written

in

is
preserved in the Bibliotheque Impenale, Paris
Latin
formerly belonged to John, Duke
of Berry, third son of King John
was a great collector of curious books,
and who, having inscribed his

It

(MSS

GLO-SAXON AND IRISH

he

..,,

MS.

a
|

rm

a cote du

dancien

Anglo-Saxon ou d

margins

are

in
all

is

given

his " Librairie

Thus

Psalm

Silvestre

Due

"

France

and

plates,

pen with great

iv.

Ps.

altar.

of

figure

5,

iv.

7,

Ps.

figure

two
v.

damned seen among

a number of the heads of the

narrow

Ps.

him.

to

Boulogne.

which he has

in

on

spirit

vii.

the

fac-

holding

God

chalice,

emerging

and pushing

one with a large

figures,

collected

various pages.

its

sack, and

has the mouth of Hell open, with

the

Ps.

flames.

10,

v.

two warriors

from a sketch which

51),

p.

i.

a lion standing over a prostrate man.

2,

croit

in

Saviour with a long rod

the

deadly combat, engraved by Hewitt (Ancient Armour,

communicated

qu'on

and

folio,

Pabeographie universelle " and Count Bastard,

the other with a vase, press eagerly forward.

in

traduction

and

long

arms of

small

Ps.

chin.

his

in

with

by a

dime

colonne

is

the

of

his

in

made

ram, approaches an

It

has a small kneeling figure with the hand of

iii.

y a une

11

and which,

Bourges;

of

described as " Lcs hcurcs du due

is

de Berri," has given two

illustrated

is

Ps.

supporting

from a cloud
forward

bj

du Jean,

ii.

breaking a vase

Latin,

in

church

the

to

century,

last

'

marginal sketches

the small

1406

in

many scutcheons

painted

page

simile

it

middle of the

of the

long;

en

reliees

presented

page,

lasl

catalogue

M INI

Ps.

vii.

13,

an angel discharging arrows on a guilty couple, &c.

MS.

Several fac-similes of this

are preserved

in

the

plain,

in

The

"

Hoc

legerit scriptu

The

gold or colours.

Psalterii

animx

text

has been

volume thus records

scribe of the

carmen

regis

inclyti

his

name

David Saccr Dei

THE LATIN PSALTER OF

is

a Latin

the Harleian Psalter,

a smaller

size.

some, with a

lion's

The

purple.

The

of

letter.

drawn
is

MSS.

the fine
Psalter,

by Thorpe

cognom

(i

illustrated

in

great B, however, of the

head
the

a very meagre

plentifully

used

in

the

to cada)

manu

MR. DOUCE,

bequeathed by Mr. Douce

are

Oxon.

B.

quite

1S35).

sua conscripsit. Quicumq.

to

No.
the

296.

Bodleian Library,

in

the

"Quid

engaged

centre,

43rd Plate, except that the

1st

Psalm

and with the

gloriaris"
in

my

contains,

slaying a

large

is

five inches high,

open parts
in

the

style,

open

it

are of

and very hand-

of the letter coloured

part

of

the
tail

letter,

of the

has a figure of the Saviour,

treading triumphantly on the Lion and

initials.

style as

initials

dragon, which forms the

Instead of the Crucifixion, as in the Harleian Psalter,

in

initials

(Svo.,

and

library;

Appendix

executed about the year 1020, written in the same

No. 2904,

warrior in ring armour,

The

the end of the book

at

pulfpinus

the

in

text,

votum."

sua; expeliat

AMONGST

edited

Museum

British

two plates are given, with other specimens of the Anglo-Saxon

Record Commission Report of Mr. Purton Cooper.
to the

Dragon.

Gold

leaf

12 3

THE BODLEIAN GOSPELS,

THIS

is

copy of the Latin Gospels, written

fine

No.
ato.

in

155.

during the

half of the

first

nth century, remarkable for having two of the usual figures of the

with

igi Is

long

Luke

(St.

the

5);

i.

on which

scroll,

wings, drawn in black anil red outlines, with very great

six

One

and correctness.

of these

is

clouds:

the

female

figure,

inches

diebus Herodis n

in

shorter in

is

from

beautiful

tall

inscribed " Fuit

is

Angel

other

towards a hand stretched out

Evangelists

and

proportions,

its

looking upwards

is

bears a scroll

also

it

high,

a rdos"

"Credo

inscribed

viderc bona dni in terra viventium."

The

draperies of both

Angels are exceedingly

the

very characteristic of the art of the

into

rounded

little

hillocks,

common

and the drawings are

fluttering,

The ground on which

period.

they stand

raised

is

the designs of this time.

in

THE GOSPELS OF WADHAM COLLEGE, OXFORD.

THIS

copy of the

Latin

according to Dr.

Gospels

1030, having a drawing of the Visit

outlines, in

the
at

same
the

full

thick reddish purple ink,

subject in

left

side

that

and
affixed

to

coarsely

border, also
directed

is

sides.

remarkable

is

desk.

the

to

Epistle

four

its

of the
for a

in

red,

size

and form, and was executed,

England,

in

Marys

frontispiece.

It

to

The

outside

the
is

holding

border

is

a
in

blue,

is

(some
&c.

Prefixed

small

the

which

frame,

good

same
large

and green outlines

tail

semicircularly

in

red

style

as

initial

are

in

Anglo-Saxon),

B(eato

at

New

Hymns,

a Calendar, with tables of calculations

the
:

at

at

dilated

in

writing his

inkhorn

being

miniature.

The

the

other

the

ornamental

and the

outlines,

pen;

feather

lie

Winchester

is

of which firms the

nearly square volume, written

of which
is

general design with

in

the style of the

in

THE COTTONIAN BOOK OP PRAYERS,

is

between 1020 and

3),

Sepulchre, executed in

agrees

also delineated

very

contains St. Michael attacking a dragon, the

THIS

v.

the

Angel the three guards

of the

feet

outlines,

Matthew

St.
for

in

Pope Damasus commences with

drawn

8vo.

Art

three

Below the

drawing.

The
foliage

the

the middle of

of the

46th Plate, except that the figures are reversed, the sepulchre being

of the

length asleep.

except

my

is

ures of

Papas

Damaso),

of St. Luke's Gospel

tail

of the letter

TITUS,

D.

27.

Minster, containing

the

foot

of

Prayers,

Holy Cross,
which we have

Office of the

SCRIP!

and of the person

in

name

showing the

following lines,

the

whom

for

was

it

who was

Scribe,

of the

who was

written,

monk of New Minster,

Abbot of that Monastery

afterwards

1035.
Frater
]

.Eli

II

97S, and

De

>i"

recorded

Calendar are

entry,

which

-Ethclwold,

St.

i>

when .Elfwine was young,

must have been written between those two

In the

men

compotum

ane

Calendar contains an

the

body of

of the

translation

monachus

Istum

A.D.

It must have been written

with

took place

same
90S

in

handwriting,

of the

so that the volume

dates.

deaths

the

Paschal Table begins

as the

the

in

monkish

two

of

artists:

XIII.

Kal,

(Mm). "Obitus .Ethcrici m" pict" " and V. Non. (Jul.), " Obit s Wulfrici m
The volume contains two small but very excellently drawn miniatures
Crucifixion.

the

one representing

name

inscription again recording the

cmx

lite

whom

for

nearly

who

John looking up

head of the

Saviour

of the

Father

diction.

On

in

outline;

the

top the

Ds omnia secum.

separately

feet

Saviour, writes

the

the legend

"I

lie

from a

out

stretched

is

the

story

the
1 1

with

stretched
myself,

i.

an

similar

both are three-quarter

published

is

The
which

holding a

crescent,

only

other

etching

Here

E.

in

cross,

the

object in

the

figures.

drawing

the

is

by

as

beneath the

feet

dove

of one

upon

resting
of the

copy of

singular

Dr.

These two drawings

have survived, of

and

red,

of the dress

in

which
the

colour

employed

drawing of the Crucifixion.

of

alike,

verj

thrust

to

Trinity,

of

Decameron,"

and as aged men, each

Third Person

lap,

and with

demon bound

for

the

whilst the place of the

her crov

arc

from a drawing bv

holding an infant on her

They

flaming crown,

" Bibliographical

ing

is

the Catholic Church."

into

both also chained, occupy the two

period.

the

and the hand

and Luna.

representation
his

in

are very superior in their style

this

latter

Man,

with

miniature,

this

little

Dibdin,

two

Hades, whilst Arrius and Judas,

which

Sol

the other;

Father and Son arc represented quite

occupied by a figure of the Virgin

Over

opened page.
judeor.,"

down
whilst

hand, and with the right hand out-

left

with a cruciferous nimbus, and each with a book;

Holy Ghost

are
in

Thomson's "Select Monuments of

was published

her Son;

towards

his

in

the waist,

head

the

cloud at the top of the cross in the act of bene-

above the arms of the

side

bends

nailed,

IS Nazarenus rex

holding a globe in one hand and a (laming cornucopia

is

at

book was executed.

the

stands with both hinds open, looking

to
is

either

and

knees,

the

to

Virgin,

the

vol.

bearing

ma

yElfcinum corpore,

consignet

Saviour, with a cruciferous nimbus, and having his garment fastened round

extending

St.

monk

qua guspendens IraxliO

In

The

of the

by

inches

pictoris."

the

in

the

chains,

gaping jaws of

lower angles of the

the great majority of those

slightly

but

effectively

the outlines of the flesh

tinted

in

and portions

.25

THE BODLEIAN DUNSTAN

THE

which

has

D.

E.

19 (Bodl.

2,

and merits notice

together,

lected

page,

first

MS. N.

Bodleian

attracted

in

considerable

MS.

57S), consists of various fragments col-

work on account of a drawing on the

this

and which purports

attention,

executed by St. Dunstan himself (which has been published by Hickes

and

by Strutt in

recent date

Horda,"

subtus

paginc

huius

drawing represents

iS),

pi.

[owe! part of the draper)' are cut

hod)

the

posed, the

excellently

and flowing, the beard very

bent

Venite

"

filii

* Virga

recta est

tui."

dm

docebo

vos."

extends from the shoulders to the knees, and

end

drawing

is

somewhat more
"

Pictura

Dunstani."

The

hut

high,

drawn

r.

the

feet

and

strong outlines,

in

the right shoulder, the hair long

by a red nimbus, marked with a

breast.

slender rod terminating

grasped by the thumb and second,

extended: over the rod

is

fastened by a sash

At

is

the waist, the

across

the bottom of the right side of the

kneeling, with the body bent to the ground,

monk

a small side-faced figure of a

is

1^

finely

"Thesaurus"

long-tailed

Sci

have been

to

in his

of a

The left hand holds a book inscribed

The upper garment in well-arranged folds

Anglo-Saxon drawings.

as in late

flutter)',

is

surrounded

regni

virga

audite me, timore

It

inches

of which the index

right hand,

and fourth fingers of the

written

over

top as a trident formed of three lines of red dots,

third,

"

line.

little

is

upwards towards the

held

is

by a

it

the

manu

propria

erect:

the head

small,

white cross: the right hand

at

ofl

head a

inscription

retaining

still

de

est

visa,

Saviour standing

the

by an

as appears

Gothic characters, but

partially

in

scripture

et

"

his

shaded with the right hand, the head tonsured, the cowl resting on the back of
the neck: the garment with a red edge above the feet, and with this inscription above
" Dunstanum memet clemens rogo xpe tucre. Tenarias me non sinas sorbsisse
the figure
the

face

The

procellas."

and the

below the

produced
the

initials

S.u

of

the book

writing over the rod and on

over Dunstan

lines

as in

line,

two

the

in

miniated

are

lines

is

narrow Anglo-Saxon

in

letters,

rounded minuscule characters, the r having the first stroke

century:
the New Minster books of the end of the tenth

same manner as

the

in

nimbus of the

the

iour,

On

the verso

grammatical treatise

of

number

extending to a

the

(Eutex

sheet

containing

of the leaves, followed

a curious series of extracts from the

columns

parallel

of an

miniature

the

Grammaticus), written

early

Minor

date, of

which

in

is

hand

the

commencement of a

of the tenth century,

and

by portion of an Anglo-Saxon treatise and

Prophets, &C, written in Greek and Latin
I

have

given

fac-similes

in

my

"

Pakeo.

graphia."

These
iii.)

details

necessary because

are

has affirmed that the

scription

on

MS.

miniature

the

can alone be

Archbishop Dunstan, of the tenth

Mr.

Planche copied

but incorrectly referred

it

the

to the

Dr.

Waagen

(Treasures of Art

in

England,

date indeed the superof the twelfth century (to which

and consequently cannot represent the

is

referred),

century.

figure

Royal

of

MS.

Dunstan

in

his

'British

,0 A. .3. which led me,

in

Costumes,

my

"

p.

39;

a leographia

Royal .Mb.
I he
drawing.
to state that 'the latter MS. contained a copy of the Bodleian
Orders, p. 94) has g.ve-1
drawing is alluded to beneath.
Mrs. Jameson (Leg. Monast.
her comments with the portrait
a not very faithful copy of this drawing, mixing it up in
in

Claudius, A,

;,

which she subsequently describes.

\XON AND IRISH MANUSCRIPTS.

THE COTTONIAN DUNSTAN

Plate

CLAUDIUS,

MS.

A.

L.

Pontificate and a series

manuscript consists of a variety of pieces, including a
drawn up by
Synodial Decrees for the reformation of the Church, probably

THIS

of

King /Ethclrcd
Archbishop Wulfstan, and afterwards confirmed by

The MS.

with the infulx short

mitre,

towards his right

Three

bi

later

been

affirmed

p.

Holy Ghost, with

his

feet,

head

his

is

other

a small cap-like

a red cruciferous

at

one wearing
habit

Benedictine

nimbus,

flies

black,

the

Dunstan

St.

and

"

embrace

figures

hitherto the principal

figure has

Mon.

Mrs. Jameson (Legends

the

a some-

in

inserted,

and pallium, adds that the lower left-hand

close mitre

the

whilst

another the white

and the third the dress of an Arch-

and a similar cap or mitre.* Two of these

Across the top of the drawing is

represent

to

overlooking

95).

the

handwriting, " Dunstani Archiepiscopi

what

On

personage.

principal

the

of

kneel
pink),

with pale

hop, with a pallium

feel

representing an Arch-

head, wearing the pallium and

the

ear.

ecclesiastics

(slightly tinted

whilst

II.

Plate,

50th

beneath a highly-decorated arch.

robes, seated

my

in

with a yellow nimbus round

bishop, enthroned,

gorg

miniature, copied

contains the

Ord.,

figure

is

intended for a priest or canon regular.

Dr. Rock,
as

and relying more

many legends

the "

in

Dunstan,

of St.

that

Church

of our Fathers," has twice repeated the principal figure

on

particularly

presence

the

This miraculous

of the saint.

of

wry

highly for the merciful character of Dunstan,

St. Benedict!,"

which

Maii,

Acta Sanctorum Ord.

iv.

t.

dove as confirming one of the

the

story,

the "

is

costume,

of ecclesiastical

points

interesting

various

illustrating

to

given by the Bollandists

is

364,

p.

in

and which does not speak

the effect that three false coiners

been condemned to death, Dunstan, on his way to perform mass on the festival
sentence had
of the Holy Ghost (the day of Pentecost, or Whit-Sunday), inquired if the
On learning that it had been delayed on account of the high church
executed.
having

greewith the

II

The

of

Dunstan
abiit."

am

hands

to

about

pray

when he adds

historian

vultu,

order

exhilarato

which

immediately gave orders

enraged Archbishop

the

festival,

that

Now,"

offer;"

to

however,

having,
"

said

and,

God would

"

(Dunstani)

expansis

Mass was ended, he

retired

..,,.

initssi,
1

the

at

keep the universal

alls

alone,

earliest

trust

accordingly,

columba, multis intuentibus, de coelo descendit

caput ejus

performed,

been

he,

et

of

full

et,

quasi
the

for

the

We

execution.

that

the

"lota

God

facie,

will

moment when he

Church

in

ad

continual

oratonum,
sacrifice

the

accept

lifted

donee sacrificium consumptum

immotis, sub silentio

mansit."

ering,

and there

is

est,

super

had been afforded of

manifestation which

cap,

no
t

Iwold,

his

After the

up

peace,

or the Pontificalc of .(Ethelgar, where the episcopal <

as a larger
In the twelfth
urs.

representations

may

" edictum nonnullis videbatur crudele."

that the

677.)

depressed

in

the midi

imkunde,

|>.

\S

!l

Divine grace;

the
it,

suspended

remained

it

thoughts of

NslAN

Ul

and having taken

in
ol

that,

ir

servant

this

Us.

chasuble,

his

ofl

BIUS,

Falling

was no attend

there

as

the ground,

to

lod.

Notwithstanding, however, the supposed confirmation which

idea

the principal

that

presence

the

that

first,

represents

figure

of

Dunstan

which was not then the case with

but that

I,

and

I;

has

in

third,

the

dove,

symbol
(See

ited.

MS.

a fine

in

the

same

in

the

Cambridge

windows of

figure
his

Benedict.

which

is

figure

have seen

one

also

is

miniature

he equally

can

Dunstan

for St.

the form

miniature

of

in

folio

28

above described.

do not

it

the

one

in

hesitate
1

in

lower left-hand

the

is

mitre and

pallium bespeaking

former prows the early date of the drawing, as

depressed, in

surrounded

is

by a

the

drawings

ol

tli

border of branches

arabesque

beautiful

Boulogne

the

is

the

dome,

It

is

of a

figure
is

monk

MS. was

seated

hop,

by Strutt (Dresses,

written,

and

drawing

the

and

as

we

architectural details

pi.

i.

beneath a

writing

same manner as

treated in the

architecturall)

engraved

or

the whorls,

The

Psalter.

and

27),

Wulfstan, Bishop of Worcester and Archbishop of York (1002

that

also similarly

Holy Ghost
I

and

an early

In

is

!'

David;

mouth.

nee

doubt that

little

or centrally

Lambeth Aldhelm and

the

of

representing either St

.is

the low, cap-like

the

form,

us

so repi

is

head

the

might

grand Creel

Rowers, animals, and birds introduced into the middle of

arch, which, with the

believes

his

with

figured

before

of the drawing are very interesting, and carefully

On

towards

flics

been

has

ear,

illustrations

he saw a dove resting

in a

over the

hovers

his

and twelfth centuries.

part of the eleventh

with

the

in

seen of a conical

The

dove

[20)

p.

No. 6S29); and

t,

.1

Catherine

think there

saci

[9),

ante,

St.

Ghosl

Holj

tin

Jerome

St.

high dignity, whilst

the mitre

(Bibl

that

works.

his

intended

is

Syria altirms

ol

into

numerous

which

of

thi

the pnncip.il

of

Cathedral of Sens, the protomartyr Stephen

the

of

Germany,

In

Ephrem

the Gl

(set

upon

representation of the act of

ol

and whispering

shoulders

his

St.

-|-.)

Psalter

window

represented.

ig

on

(MS. Grec, No.

library

stained-glass

n.

personage,

tli

inspiration

of representing the

Great,

St. Basil

the

ol

ai

of the Paris Library

in

or St.

been

resting

;o,

[>.

on the shoulders of

mode

Pop

of

gives to

must

sainted

indicates

that

mode

story

he followed by subsequent oral delivery of the inspired

(to

this

tntries

Thus

of the

that

all

constant

Holv Ghost

by the

inspiration

this

his white dove,

head

his

second,

mouth,

flying

is

it

Dunstan and

-St.

nimbus round

the

hold

to

nl

should disturb

it

rounded
miniature

given as that of

is

102.;);

in the

and Mr. Planche

made, during the

lifetime

of that

prelate.

[The
Habits,
died

i.

pi.

miniatures

20 and

copied
26),

A.D. 980) presenting

the
his

from
lattei

the

MS.

Ilarlci.m

bei

.11

book of prayers

as
to

St.

monastery of Canterbury, from the frontispiece of the book

written, according to

Dr. W.iagen, evidently

at

290S,

that

by Strutt (Dresses

of the

Abbot

Augustine,
itself,

the

are of

Elfnoth

.uv\

(who

founder of the

German

Augsburg, about A.D. 1000

execution,

1010.]

CR1P1

.i

[Anothei
\

II

Archbishop

being the
,.

figure

.1

Canterbury, from

,|

intended

Dunstan, just

for

St

writers,'

the

Expositio

supposition

he

"Dunstan.

in

which

is

drawn

the

that

the

Benedict.

The MS.,

copy of -Dunstan.
of

the

tring

[Ausculta]

as representing

century."

twelfth

the

un

Obs<

of the Rule of

inaccuracy

the

"

inscribed,

commencement
of

and

parchment-scraper,

or

and subsequent

contains

IO

re P resents an

on the same account, Mr. Turner represented him as

had exited
Order into England (the fact being that there

as,

Benedictine

the

introduced

hence

and

Benedicti;"

Sti

is

h
'

robed

fully

knife,

MS.

Royal

the

in

Pl 5o)

'

'

The book

MS.

century,

thirteenth

the

of

Casley, Strutt,

by

cr ib d

Habits

and

pen

of the desk.

comer

inkpot fastened at the

is

nimbus),

gold

(with a

holding

writing,

in

Dunstan

Dresses and

mitre

conical

low

in

engaged

pallium

Strutt

by

St.

of

miniature

Mus.). ("I""

(Brit

contained

The words inscribed on

Augustine).
in England from the time of St
" Regula Sti. Benedict!," and prove, therefore,
hook are the commencement of the

no other Order
the

portrait

that the

intended for

is

St.

Benedict

himself.-)-

THE PONTIFICALE OF

FINE

volume

folio

traditionally

known

Poritificale of

as the

of the tenth century, and contains a very

list

which ultimately,

7.

The volume

was transferred

(9S0):

.l.thelric

also contains

list

It

is

poet

No.

Lat.

943)

of the latter

of the books

to

The

Salisbury,

in

first

(or

bi

MS.

contains

Aldhelm, 705).

from the print.,

a few
" Scae

the library

in

the

Paris

Marias"

I:
1

ts

at the period

There are
which is closely written, and extends to a page and a half.
Anglo-Saxon homilies on the dedication of a church; an episcopal dei
Church of Sherborn to
celebration of the Mass: also, " literae commendititiae" from the

.ts

the

execution,

Anglo-Saxon

a certain penitent; also a remarkable

respecting certain disputed tributary payments.

miniatures which

the outlin

it

and head

fallen

upon

the

the middle of the

body;

handled vase;

the

The

at

right

feet

letter

But

it

from Bishop .Ethclric to .Ethclmer

is

chiefly

interesting

in

respect to

The first of these, occupying the whole page,

drawn.
The Saviour is already dead, his eyes closed,

contains.

represents the Crucifixion, excellently

shoulder,

and

apart;

top of the cross

with
at

is

round

nimbus, draped only

cruciferous

the foot of the cross beneath the feet

hand of the Father; an angel

the outstretched

Alf^ll,,

'

diu

is

half

Bishopric of Sherborn

the

to

Aldhelm was

commencing with Idhelm

differs

it

(MS.

Paris

Dunstan.

ceremonial, including the ordeal of judgment

full

of the twenty-one bishops of Sherborn,

and terminating with

of

in

St.

of

formerly belonged

It

Scyreburnensis), of which the celebrated

(Ecclesiae

705, and

and boiling water.

irons

red-hot

I,.,

DUNSTAN.

ST.

Library

Imperial

the

in

1
1

Re

lil

of

Duns.

Ifi

hi

la.

bat,

quod Comes qui

dicitur S

rent
iret,

qui

sic fecit."

Mil

A.

129

3.

The Virgin ami

on either side descends from the clouds, bearing a napkin.
(the latter with both hands open and elevated) stand on either side of the cross.
well-proportioned, and the outlines

are

fluttery

usual

thi

and bears

The

Sun, apparently about

The Holy Ghost, 20 years

the

top.

in

his

right

hand

book, and

the

small leaves along

ground, from Claudius,

tin

drapery

commences with
heads, as

large

left

life

either

long red

an

by

ornamented A. formed of

narrow

square,

&C,

gloss,

containing

twig with

Adam
same

tilling

features

The

border.

foliated

from

text

in

one of the angles being

front;

in

portrait

contemporary

wears

long

it

is

(drawn

ecclesiastics,

which

A.

in

St.

Latin

in

and

outline,

seated under three

drawmg,

the
is

3-

Rule of

ext

roll

crown,

TIBERIUS.

Anglo-Saxon, or

in

either

written

capitals, a

plain

The King

figures.

three

&c,

century, contains the

King Edgar and two

green and red), of

rounded arches springing

tl-

cross

bears

ribbons, terminating

interlaced

tenth

the

half of

prayers,

various

Anglo-Saxon

slightly tinted in

held by

small
beard,

well maintained, although the heads are too small.

is

manuscript, of the latter

Benedict, ami
with

or

feather,

character of the

THE COTTONIAN BOOK OF PRAYERS,

THIS

of a

the miniature of

in

and

pearls

shorter beard

with

trace

and

first

represented as a

still

rod

long

The

sacra).

has a

slightest

herbage

surrounded

is

the

in

Father,

old.

also,

the

the

just like

frame to

inches high,

Lambeth Aldhelm.

the

in

Each

fluttery.

is

Tin

30 years

with

old,

(Palaeogr.

4.

period, of

three different

The

B.

his

in

whole length,

its

marked

book,

third.

Father

does the

hand, as

right

his

in

at

the

drapery

slight

figures, 8

and wears a crown adorned with

beard,

short

I11,

Id,

leaves.

All

of the Trinity, also in outline,

the

in

John

St.

The

only.

forms a

full-length

th

and each bearing

nimbus,

cruciferous

second drawings with two crosses, but plain

three trefoil

by three

most remarkable manner, the

nting, in a

hearing a

each

narrow

border

foliated

are occupied

Three other pages

drawing.

the

character.

and black ink

red

in

represented as

it

were

With
jewelled along the rim, and furnished
resell,;,

an ornamented

curved sceptre
right hand he holds a long
Ponfaficale of St. Dunstan),
by the Holy Ghost in the Paris
given in
A reduced copy of the figure ol the Kmg is
a fleur-de-lis."

in

C. Knight's "Pict.

the

in

point

end of the long

the
.,

Engl.,"

Hist.

ecclesiastic

terminating

in

front,

left

of

front

in

more commanding

hand elevated, the thumb

pallium

and two

.0

be

bishop,

chasuble

tin.

The
fingers

figure

the

as

if

in

Kmg,
of

act

ostnch-fcalh,

an Arc*-

wtfh

<*s.n.

nuddle
not the band down the
over the chasuble, which I,,
round the head.
represented with plain nimbi

Both these ecclesiastics arc

or

narrow band

right is that

the

...1

as

mage

">

'
'

holding

raised,

marked with

is

to

looking towards the

erect,

chasuble

,,

arms, winch are

up oxer the

attitude,

first

,,

appears

and looped

Tin

scroll.

3.5-

p.

i.

the

to

middle, ornamented with pearls.

seated

wears the

his

object held

but terminating

The

In

crest.

feather (like the

tont

,,,

shaded with green, purple, and

lightl)

outlJ,

represented a monk, apparently

In the lower part of the

brown.

white

the

in

habit

Benedictine, with the

of a

the tonsure, kneeling on the right knee,

hanging down the hack, the head showing
most awkward position.
He
at full length, in a
with the left leg thrown backwards
which passes behind his hack and
holds a very long scroll with both outstretched hands,
As the two seated figures of ecclesiastics ha
extends to the sides of the picture.

cowl

hi

id

either of them represents

by the nimbus, it can hardly be considered that
which case the kneeling monk must be supposed to be intended for him.
This i, prefixed to a Latin article which occupies 50 pages, and is described in
" Regularis Concordia Anglics
Cottonian "Catalogus tractatum in isto volumine," as

encircled

Dunstan,

the

in

Dunstano'

Diinstano

procurante

Rege,

etiam

inseritur

interlineatim

Catalogue],

printed

the

in

Edgaro

sub

sanctimonialium

monachorum

nationis

['monente

versio

Saxonica tempore ejusdem Regis scripta."*

On
St.

114

fol.

(prefixed

V.

Benedict, seated

tripod

Rule lying on a

executed

The

table.

in

expounding

the act of

in

Rule of

the Latin

to

drawing,

is

gloss)

interlinear)

his

Rule

Saint wears

much damaged,

but

three monks,

to

green

An-

Benedict, with an

St.

body-colours,

thick

book of

the

upon

fastened

chasuble

of
the
the

by a large oblong brooch, or rationale, with the lour angles terminating in a sort
He appears to wear a skullcap-shaped mitre, with a band across the
of fleur-de-lis.
ends, on which was
forehead, inscribed " Pater," with two large infulae with triangular
breast

BENE

inscribed

evidently

TUS.

The

lower garment

is

a yellow jewelled

red, with

DIC
The monks, who

border.

monk, clasping
front

of the

gown, holding

kneels an

long

label,

in

my

long

the

outlines,

Plate

of which

and

shading of

the

secuted by the same

St.

monk,

MS.

in

Reg.

is

is

the
I.E.

movements of

so completely, that

also

shaded
large
6,

have

round

in

the figures

miniature of St. Mark,

with which
limbs,

the

whilst

a pale green

in

effaced.

irl)

all

blue

kneels a

Benedict

the other;

k with

miniature

exactly as

colours,

Hesh,

.1

the inscription
this

exaggerated

figure,

the foot of

extravagantly thin figure of a

from the singular

15.

attenuated

At

wear pale

length,

disproportionate

hand and holding

one

with

monk

ver)

gowns.

deeper washes of the same

copied
in

.1

foot

a very

green and red groundwork of

The
with

his

latter

drawn of

flesh-coloured

are

dark green, and

(or white),

but

it

agrees

also

of

treatment

little

doubt

the

that both

artist.

KING EDGARS GOLDEN GRANT TO NEW MINSTER.

XLVIJ.

Ph,n-

THEcommenced

Monastery

having

been

Boulogne was

invited

New

of

by

King Alfred

from

written),

in

the
the

(Novum

Minster
in

Abbey
year

of

SS5.

Monasterium),

latter

tin

St.

The

part

Bertin

of

his

(where

Monaster)'

at

the

was
cl.

Winchester,

reign,

St.

Grand

completed

Jol

was

Grimbakl
Psalter of

by

"

King
Cat

KING

i.l

iEthelgar,

965,

l|K

the Elder, and consecrated

970.

only of

not

instance,

founded monastery, hut also

the

during

Rouen

of the

issor

which year Grimbald

in

903,

It

of

half

latter

executed.

the

tenth

the

in

ruling

47th

New

to

was

himself

The
put

of the volume

date

two side-pages

of the

"Anno

incarnationis

dominies

of donation

itself

gium novo
magnalia

reformer

King
both

The

mencing with

monogram

the

"In nomine Dni

golden

capitals.

Abbe)

"

in

Nong

itself

passage copied

the

in

used

cont'lit

The

my

plate.

"*Eadgar

ejusque

ordinarily

charters

referred

novo muni,

to

Inv

Wy'ton

tic

"Annals

the

in

com-

itself,

the

for

laudans

ejus

text

machinai conditor," written

totius

and

be written

to

Edgar

is

here

in

"Regal

as

delineated

King Edgar

fine

in

ol

libru' p'uilegior' aureis

four Gospels (4):

under

Death and Hell:

opened

done

at

for

Bede

the

in

the

Mr.

(2).

Strutt's description

On

New

to

Relying on Strutt,

of

Saviour,

blessed

is

conventional

piscis.

the

simply

The

4 th.

contrary to

all

the

the

Durham, whose

is

it

Minster,

introduced

u]

written

in

rainbow,
four

to

intended perhaps to

(5).

is

the

holy

is

life

the
is

which

the

to

latter

Old

name on

the

green

Gospels are

are
tool,

title

portion

indicating

never represented

3rd.

instances

47'"

The

of which

Winchester.

5*.

the

The

may be

2nd.

Plate.

peculiarities,

Saviour

by four angels.

himself.

from

various

my

King

It

and,

ited

is

lower division of the

iconography to represent

emanations

of

Cathedral
of

Ely, who,

(S).

Anglo-Saxon

especially free from the

a Caroline minuscule hand.

the

Abbess of

the donation of

or

Minster

by the Venerable

recorded

Etheldreda,

famous

he observed, 1st. That

not

the rules of Christian

Gospels,
rest

(1).

continues:

appears above

re). resent

two folding-doors

unlikely,

That the writing of the volume

as above stated,

who

which is so placed to convey the idea ol his triumph over

hand he holds the Book of Judgment (6), which is to be
The figure on the right hand of the King, I fancy may he-

not

description

this

and supported by four Angels, emblems of

though she were twice married, yet lived and died a pure virgin

made

by him as having

described

is

pit,

saint

The woman,

(7).

centre

the

in

his left

day.

last

Cuthbert,

his empire,

his feet are

entrance into the bottomless

copied

is

himself to Winchester Cathedral

adoring our

piously

show

and

Antiquities,"

Saxon character

the old

seated on a globe (3), to

of the volume

frontispiece

the

taken from a book of grants given by

by

Maris

genetrici

in

rex hoc privile-

formed also (with the omission of the ornamental border)

It

of Strutt's

plate

first

forming

miniature

compartment of

the

lower

the

in

sc'ptu'."

l'ris

"

of gold

ngrapha;" and

Dno

evidently

is

Edgar' rex

Ixvi.

hook

the

letters

Xpi Omnipotens

Ihu

nostri

The hook

in

and

State

the ordinary characters of the volume):

the right-hand page:

Christ

of

written

page contains the opening of the

opposite

Edgar, and

in

of which
is

were

A. VIII.,

in,

of the text

in

DCCCCLXV1

monasterio ac omnipotenti

cdidit

concessit."

newly-

MSS.

magnificent

Minster by

great

stated

plate (written

indicated

is

the

in

as most of the hooks having the same origin.

expressly

is

my

in

the act

the

The whole

evidence.

same Caroline minuscule hand

the

in

the

I'l

Lib

Church, although he sided with the monks against the

before us affords sufficient

New

Winchester, about

monarchs

many

so

Cottonian

made

donations

or

by the

when

century,

The King

966.

taken

In the year

ol

preserved

containing the various grants

hears the date of

interest

the arts

a volume

is

the

in

died.

was Abbot of

Benedictional,

The Benedictional of St. jEthelwold was executed at

The volume which has supplied the materials for my

Minster.

striking

reputed

the

in

on

Vesica

would

be

Saviour as supported
feet

of

pointed
3

"

the
out

Savtour
in

the

of

plates

work.

this

The

6th.

ited

have

11

were

no

the

in

reasons for introducing

Ottley,

notice

his

in

Archseologia,"

xxiv.

of

It

figure

looking the palm-branch and cross, which she holds

martyr.

Strutt,

it

giving any reason

which he refounded), we
grand

his

Bencdictional,

Old Minster,

of

New

rai

this

shown on one of

Anglo-Saxon

other

the

ed

being

Swithin,

St.

966.

in

who were

It

Winchester

see of

thi

to

"The

style of

though the

figures

that

not

will

60.)

p.

smaller,

undertake

fact

famous

that

whom

to

is

say

to

it

is

Cathedral, or

963, she should be represented

improbable

therefore

if

we

Mr.

of

that

not by the

other

selecting

in

nunnery over

their

princess and

as

veil

"with

Ottley,

like

the

their

should bear the palm, and, being of

the crown

to

be wrong

that,

her bed,

in

among

search

not

possibly

Ebba

"St.

much

so

the

in

Etheldreda received the

St.

miniature," says

this

are

her,

have a double right

she would

lineage,

royal

most

of the

not

and

we might

martyred,

Mrs. Jameson says respecting

(Legends Mon. Ord.,

of a female

is

Ebba, slaughtered, with her nuns, by the Danes, who burnt

St.

heads.

I),

over-

Etheldreda, without

St.

Etheldreda, however, died quietly

St.

Ely Cathedral

of

the capitals

Saints

Madonna,

her introduced as one of the two English Saints represented

Minster miniature

in

as

There
Mr. \Y.

Nth,

emblems

one

true,

is

it

for

should

Gage (Rookw
the

and hence, as well as from the

Winchester had been dedicated.

[wold had been

her hands

in

She was,

Mr.

to

intended

figure

And

represent

to

Strutt
Peter.

St.

picture.

left

/Ethclwold (having been Abbess of the monaster)- of Ely,

St.

find

the

opinion.

the Anglo-Saxons,

one of the patron Saints of

in

thinks

seen,

such an

for

among

female Saints

be

will

that

of

his

in

hand extended,

right

features

addressed

miniature

holding

as

his

extraordinary

is

Cuthbert into the

St.

this

with

shaven

the

considers the female

33,

p.

represented
here,

as

7th.

and

onsure,
local

always

is

generally,

benediction.

of

act

IRISH M

Saviour

hand the book of the Gospels, and

"

AND

IN

the hands of St. Ebba.

its

surrounding ornaments,

-lEthelwold's

St.

as martyr."

at

Bencdictional,

The Angels

same hand.

appear

decidedly of the selfsame family as those in that volume."

On

the page opposite

the miniature

to

SIC CF.LSO

inscribed the verses:

is

RESIDET SOLIO QUI C0ND1DIT ASTRA

REX VENERA

PRON'

THE BENEDICTIONAL OF
Plate

THIS

Sr inches in
of

an inch

laid

upon

art,

size,

belongs to the

Duke

and

in

high, the

of the

habit

from

written

initials

all

volume
St.

is

Dunstan

due
at

to

large Caroline

is

the great -Ethelwold,

was,

at

consists of

It

minuscule

sometimes of large

Glastonbury,

.ETIIELWOLD.

the surviving productions of later Anglo-

of Devonshire.

and afterwards burnished, and which

size,

origin

is

capital

ST.

ETJ.

XLV.

magnificent volume, the noblest of

Saxon

ADORAT

in

size,

being

9 leaves, \i\ by
nearly a quarter

formed of gold-leaf

general solid and bright.

who

the

characters,

having

received

recommendation

the

of

The

monastic

the

latter,

WOLD.

Till

Abbot

in

itly,

of the newly-erected

963,

made Bishop

monaster)-

royal

of Winchester, where

from which

the

accompanying

in

A.I). 948, and was

984, and who, after

we

contains the

from the

learn

pi

commencing:

gold,

"I

PRESENTEM

he died

drawing

Ancient Benedictional of the See of Winchester, as

written in letters

in

Saints.

The volume

133

Abingdon

ol

PRESUL
UUINTONIAE
Mil
S VER]
GNAR1
BENE XPT
UELL1GEROS
iRTE MALIGNA
RE DO FRUCTU QUOQ: REDDEKE PL]
is CLARIS
UENERABILIS \
HIC CUPIT, ARBITER IT UENERIT
ill ORBIS
SI
TOTIUS FACTU QUID QUILIIil.l EGERIT
MERCEDE REDDET QUALEM TUNC FORTE MERENTUR
BIBLir JUSSIT P'SCRIBERE
1

|i

[Nil 5TIS

-:

The

u.l

verses proceed

with

fold,

QUOQ. MULTOS

NIS

to

'.

111

COM!

ARIIS in CORATIS

Mll/I

MINUS

CRAXARE HUNC

Iambs of the

nil CIRCOS

HOC PRECEPIT FIERI LIBRO BEM

l\

set

prayers

IURO
PRESCRIPTUS in

SIBI

forth
for

of

the uses

their

the

11

lARGES.

BO

book

for

the edification

of the

welfare, terminating with a prayer for

spiritual

the scribe himself:

HI NX SEMP ROGITENT HOC
POM- Ml IV CARNIS UALEAM CAELIS INIH
HOC ROGITAT SCRIPTOR SUPPLEX GODEMANN.
.1

Now we know

from the

Godemann, who was

appointed, at the

instance

of the

Red Book of Thoi

quoted in Ilarl. MS.
monk of Winchester and chaplain of /Ethelwold, was
latter, Abbot of the monaster)' of Thornev, which he

Jd) had then recently founded.

This

is

stated in

taken place in 970; so that the volume before us must,

one of the early records to have

in

probability,

all

have been exe-

cuted between 963 and the latter year.

The
illuminated

volume,

in

miniatures

present state,

its

and

thirteen

is

other

grand

pages,

rectangular borders, with beautiful rosettes at the angles

and

'f

some

particular benediction occurs

made

on the

altar within

sight

of

the people

on

in

surrounded

letters

of gold

the arches or borders of

and where

both p

conclusion that the open volume was

high

festivals.

Innocents,
of the

"

St.

Noble

Michael, one of the groups

Army

of

by

foliage

columns, each page where the

capital

It

Confessors,

and

placed

however, that

certain,

is

the original illuminations have been cut out of the volume,

such as the

of the

page,

correspond, leading to the probabli

to

being

generally

composed of conventional

Rowers, or of arches resting on similarly ornamented

a miniature or painting fronts a decorated

repository, containing thirty

pictorial

ornamental

Massacre

probably the two

of Martyrs."

As

the whole of the existing miniatures have been beautifully engraved in Mr.
Gage
Dissertation in the 24th volume of the "Arc!
shall here simply
indicate the subjects of each.

(Rookv

d's)

I.

group of seven Confessors, crowned, and with the hair cut

short, standing
3

under

\M> IRISH MAS

on

inscribed

antistes,"

having

foremost

and

This drawing

palliums.

their

"*Scs Greg
* Scs Cuthberhtus

names.

their

"*Sc~s Benedictus abbas;"

'papa'];

[not

presul"

three

the

arch,

triple

"

copied

is

and

in

all

Two

3.

colours

in

the Middle Agi

Mr. Humphreys' "Illuminated Books of
groups of female Saints, forming the Chorus Virginum,

the third drawing, representing

crowned except the two principal figures in
Magdalen, each of whom has the head surSt iEtheldrytha and St. Mary
These figures, especially the latter two,
rounded with a pearl-edged nimbus.
The small Angels, filling in
proportions.
are beautifully drawn in excellent
adjacent drawings, are also charmingly
the open arcades of these and the

are

signed.

di

and

6,

Apostles, three

The Twelve

7.

each drawing, standing under

in

Paul distinguished only by his head

St.

arches,

or rounded

conical

bald, and

partially

with the tonsure and clean-shaved, holding

St. Peter by being the only Apostle
from which hang the two keys.
a small cross in his extended right hand,
Salutation. The Archangel standing to the left before the Virgin, who i>

8.

The

9.

seated between columns supporting a rounded dome.

Vesica
long

piscis)

coming

with

staff,

small

dominantlu" on

in

cross

top

the

at

Above

the

He

within

the

hears a book and

,a

Rex regum et Dns

Angels, some of whom bear

words

of

a host

is

bearded,

size,

the Clouds to Judgment.

garment.

his

Saviour (of large

the

representing

grand drawing

"

the cross, spear, and sponge.

10.

The

of Christ. The

Birth

the drawing.

below, to the

the right;

heads of an ox and
11.

The

Stoning of

In

blowing

John

[3.

The

14.

The

si

ol

'

the

plain gold nimbus).

Saviour, standing

in

Gospch

and

Offerings
in

is

black,

of Lindisfarne the
of

of

Ox

Luke blows

of St.
is

Virgin

the

sitting,

a Vesica

forward,

XXIV.

observe

that

(In

the chair.

on a bed, holding

resting

in

conversation.

arch,

with the Infant

outstretched

welcomes, with

stooping

in

Eagle,

a horn.)

Virgin, seated under an

who come

his

(Arch..

to

arm of

engaged

her lap and a large star over her bead,

hand, the three Kings,

Gage

failing

fixed at the top of the

is

Magi. The

the

Mr.

inkhorn,

golden

large

Magi.Above

the

writing-desk.

over the

and below are three old men,

Infant;

sitting

Evangelist, seated, writing his Gospel:

the

trumpet

this

Consultation

the

figure of the youthful

boxers

trumpet,

the inkhorn. small

the

is

;i-v

a beautiful

of St.

thinks

37)

p.

Joseph

supported by two Angels.

figure

fine

the whole

nearly

occupies

her pillows.

Infant in swaddling-clothes, lying, with

the

is

left,

bed.

arranges

Stephen (represented tonsured, and with a

St.

the clouds

piscis,

12.

on a large

Virgin,

female attendant

attitude,

bearing

gifts,

with their bands covered and their legs bandage

15.

The Baptism

of Christ.

curious composition.

from a reversed pitcher held

what

presume

to

water flows upwards

the

Saviour,

who

The Holy Ghost

is

as

by an

be intended

aged

for a

most unnaturally,
enveloped
a

in

The

figure,

river

with

paddle, visible
billing

the Vesica

dove descends from

the

above,

discharged

is

behind his head.

lower half of the

piscis,

appears to be a pcnannular ring with dilated ends

Jordan

two golden horns,

half-hidden

holding

in

in
its

with

The

figure

the

of

water.

beak what

The

Presentation

Temple.

the

in

who

over the young Child,

The

of Christ on an

the

females on

three

The

whole

mounted by a
Apostles.
the

Thomas

St.

by a

my

in

forth

45th

framework, generally more

absorbed by

Apostles.

alone

Here

Plate).

foremost

the

to

wound

the

hold,

tonsured,

is

an inch wide

than

and

Virgin

the

amongst

place

up

the

Apostles.

these pictures,

in

Peter,

St.

eleven

nearly

is

by two Angels) upon the Twelve

of the Holy Ghost (accompanied

Dove

within

inclosed

is

mouth upon

its

hand, sur-

left

into

it

drawing.

this

The

from

{lames

who

his

in

thrust

cross.

shaved, occupy the

tonsured and

The Descent

the

being

other,

el

finger to

his

Peter,

St.

staff

hand open and

right

his

stretches

Saviour.

of the

side

and

cross,

the two keys, surmounted

The

with

itself,

the centre of the picture;

and the four guards on the

the right side,

Christ standing within the Vesica piscis, holding a long

in

sepulchre

ol

the marginal framework-.

into

clouds

the

with naked han

llem.

the Sepulchre.

to

stone, occupies the

on the great

om

<

hand,-..

Three Marys

of the

of

received by Zachariah with covered

.try

hand

held

is

Vesica

and

piscis,

the heads of the chosen twelve;

copious

emits

the

being

\ irgin

absent.

grand
act

figure of

and

the head,

on

greatly to

fine

be

with a

figure,

and a book

in

gemmed

round

introduced

is

treatment

in

of

this

rare.

her

in

lily

jluhcluruha, one

St.

the

in

circlet

figure of the Trinity,

pictorial

nimbus, holding

hand, representing

her right

the

exceedingly

is

hand

right

piscis)

now wanting

to the

regretted, as

manuscripts of this early date

in

female

up the

having a golden

rainbow within the Vesica

O, opposite

initial

the loss of which

is

(holding

nimbus,

cruciferous

the middle of a large

subject

seated

man

an aged

Deity as

the

benediction, with

of

hand

left

the

ol

two

patron saints of St. .Ethelwold himself.

gemmed and

The bust of the Saviour, with a

hand elevated

The

in

the act of benediction,

of St. John the

Birth

The

Baptist.

occupy the upper part of

cradle,

nimbus, and

cruciferous

the

right

enclosed within a golden O.

Mother

in a

bed. ami

the Child

th

in

writing

!.

with a style on a tablet, " Iohannes est nofmen ejus)," with four seated

figures

looking on.

Above

represented

is

the Crucifixion of St.

armed with swords,

fasten

with uplifted

is

full-length

sword,

figure of

the feet

with

head downwards:

Peter,

ropes to the cross.

Swithun, the other patron of

St.

St.

two

soldiers,

Below, a soldier,

about to cut off the head of the aged

St. Paul.

Aithelwold,

tonsured,

shaved, and with the right hand elevated in the act of benediction.
'

St.

mnd

Ben.

a rounded arch, holding

The Death
the

of the Virgin.

picture,

with

Here

four

Monk,

or

in

the

in

I,

run

in

head, seated
his right

some

of

Apostles

the

of the

'

female

Benedictional of^thelgar.

Bishop, standing under a rounded arch, dele.

July sketched

below

hand.

holds a crown at the top of

are

of priests anil other attendants, who,

detail

God

'

attendants are treated as

hand of

the

the tonsured

and a book

his left

in

attendant

Standin

1.

crown

in

number

together with the surrounding architectural

red chalk.
3

'

<

:/

CANTERBURY,
THE MISSAL OF ARCHBISHOP ROBERT OF
OF

XL.

Plate

famous volume, now

HIS

formerlj

ng d

Ws

,,,-

of the years

handwriting of Robert,

head of that

as

erit

cum

non

justis

and

the

in

vel

vi

quoquO modo

sen

dolo,

loco

.St.

detrimentum patiatur atque de l.bro viventmm

Dominical tables extend from AD. .000 to .095.

The

It

of that saint.
precisely

illuminate,!

is

quis

si

termed the Book of

1

I.

fecerit

scribatur."

has also been

The volume

de Ville of Rouen.

Hotel

the

in

(where Edward the Confessoi

r,

ev id e nt from the following coeval anathema

abbey:-" Quern

animse sux propter q

deleatur ct

Jumii

of Canterbury, who was

Bishop of London, afterwards Archbishop
and by whom the volume
monastery, and who died there in ,053,

that

to

xllU

youth)

library

the public

in

thl

or

GUTHLAC.

ST.

senten

first

isurmg

of a large q

the

in

Guthlac, the

St.
is

style

Bcncd.ctional of

of the

al

St. .hthcl-

volume
tenth century. At the commencement of the
wold, written in the latter half of the
of the
by a short poem on the lunar revolutions, the days
is a copious calendar, followed

he

large

eK;e.

occasionally
capitals

become

inscribed

25

Fol.

26

v.

Fol.

26

Fol

,-

line

-iila

,-.

its

v.

Many

tarnished.

in

borders.

similar

of the

pag

The

folio

'

The

TE IGITUR

["he

of

Birth

Canon

the

of

grand

form as a

contracted

towards the Vigin.

in

fins

the illuminations

all

in

of

the

Mas,

by

fern

de

Virgin

right.

The Angel

the drawing

heavenly

glad

appearing

sis

lighl

into

the

Shepherds,

Angels are enclosed within

The

Host.

tidings to

to

two

Angel,

shepherds,

Egypt

is

who

represented

to

in

alighted

just

arc
in

(in

a bonier.

on

short-legged

bed,

-1 hions, which

bj

Angel descends from above

An

Joseph,

manger

lying in the

lying

is

head supported

the

attendant.

Below, to the

in

a similar frame.

in

the

VERE DIGNUM

Mass.

ET JUSTUM EST

seated,

of dimini
the

left,

with .m

ass

and

of an ox.

the

"Per omnia

words

the

enclosing

of the

capital),

Christ. Here

Holy Child

th

r.

of

whii

large golden letters,

in

The commencement

and colours

framework of -old

saeculorum"

are b

33

leaf,

ntirely written
'

which extends across the drawing, with

Fol

-old

with

heightened

considerably

is

book:

this interesting

Fol

framework

the

life

with

interlacing in a curious

foliage

Canute and of Trinity

the .Ethelwold Benedictional, the Gospels of

in

Cambridge,

ornamented with conventional

the corners,

at

rosettes

manner, as

the

<t

framework designs

and are surrounded with

occupy entire pages,

Saviour,

scenes

illuminations, chiefly consisting of

The

the year.

,1

of

the

upper part. At th

semicircular span

on

surrounded

the

by

a homely manner.

earth,
their

Th

annouiu
flocks.
\

the

on an

holds the Child

a<s,

her

in

ml

wl

lap,

on

leading

the picture

always

rendered

copy of Dr.
Fol,

with

wearing

kin;;,

ol

alarmed

attendants

his

of

Jem

of

Fol. 37

The

v.

and
in

three

the

of

lap

who

the Virgin,

claret-brown

hair

it

This

one of the

is

71

The

r.

Betrayal of Christ

drawing

effective

The

in

manner

curious

copied

is

mam

the work,

72

The

v.

nails

scarcely

form

who

to

the

stands weeping with

hand holding

left

also

right,

by

the most

far

treated,

is

which

of

weapons,

their

The

clouds.

as

well

the

ol

itment of the framework.

nimbus, has

cruciferous

two

the

as

occurs in

also

feet

at

hut

no

and round; the eyes are directed towards

short

is

is

It

nt

with

Saviour,

the heard

are visible;

the Virgin,

71

The

Plate.

bi

hi

Crucifixion.

the

in

derable energy.

round the middle of the body:

standing

Fol.

40th

merit notia

fastened

envel

a very unusual manner.

ol

the
lantern,

outstretched

trel

in

which the background

in

some of the other drawings, can

Fol.

my

in

sitting

pi

most pleasing compositions

ornamented with small green rosettes

Fol.

with a cushion,

Below, the Angel, with

enclosed within an elegant

is

one

is

of small

Icings,

sleeping kings, lying side by side, and

the

cover.

volume;

entire

This

Holy Child

the

to

gifts

is

an architecturally-designed alcove.

inhabi-

the

<>l

spirit.

approach with naked legs

ps,

bearing

red,

to

number

great

spears, journey towards Jcru-

long

Phryg

thi

and hands, appears

with

is

house surrounded by walk and towers.

wearing

kings,

hut with

feet,

The

Star.

hand,

left

Below, the three

and

Phrygian caps

horseback, with

his

in

him stand

the star

the volume.

in

ol

made

appearance of the
rod

Before
to

pointing

thi

fbrty-fivi

the

at

holding

on a high-backed .her or throne,

tants

me;

with

quainti

Its

167.

p.

i.

This part

it.

Phr

'

1'uur.

"Bibl.

favourite

great

it

Dibdin's

in

Dibdii

Herod

r.

3J.

engraved

is

hand-,

its

shoulder.

liis

her

covered, to the

face

covers

partially

late

his

with

his

John.

left;

St.

right

hand, his

a hook.

The Descent from the Cross.

I
unfortunately made no tracing from thi,
The figure of the Virgin Mother is. however, touchingly expressed.
The three Marys and the Angel at thi Tomb
Here the Angel, holding

r.

drawing.
Fol.

72

v.

ptre

door of

his

in

Byzantine

forming the
the

left,

hand, and with the right

hit

mouth

the three

temple

of the

with

tomb;

a
lie'

Marys approach

hand extended,

dome,

rounded
napkin,

the tomb,

rolled

upon

up,

In

at

M.

with

pattern,

Langlois

has given

square

chin

fac-simile

of

his

side;

illv

drawing

to

of the late

and the mouth long and

this

the

stone

mother a
:

the

great

one bearin

Anglo-Saxon

seated at

is

the

in

bis

" Essai

straight.

sur

la

iphie."

The
in

the

{ibid.

treatment of

Benedictional
pi.

34),

is

Rouen volumes,
the

artist

of the

of

this
St.

very tame.
to acquiesce

Bened

group

in

the " Missal,"

lEthelwold (Archseol.,
It
in

needs

only to

..pinion

th<
I

lielgar,

of

as

compared with the same subject

xxiv.

or in

20),

pi.

t!

compare the two engravings from the

the

Shh

I'm

from which, however.

^l

the

uperiority of

Dr. Dihdin "ventured

,,.,.,

fp

d i ffer

entirely

dom

for

i.

There

;o).

which

Angel,

the

of

drawing

the

in

"ITS.

Tour,

(Bibl.

conclusion"

such

in

example,

.h

....

Dr.

boldness

is

has

Difadin

and

himself

which contrasts very satisfactorily

the Rouen Benedictional,
ubUshed {ibid p 171) from
by M. Langlois.
... published
spiritless angel in the Missal
Jith th e con trained and
Here only the bottom ol the dress of the Saviour, with
Fol 81 \' The Ascension
part of the oval Vesica piscis, Is seen mounting
his feet ami the lower

Two

the drawing.
the clouds in the upper part of

Angels

floating below, direct

St. Peter, holding

disciples to their rising Lord.
the attention of the group of
and the Virgin, enclosed within a blue Vesica
the keys, stands to the right,
group.
stands rather to the left of the
piscis,

Fol

84

The Descent

v.

sideways,

tonsured,

Virgin
1

in

a
is

Peter,

St.

v.

the

bearing

Peter

St.

the

lower part of the

from

mouth of

the

Dove, seen

by two

supported

piscis.

and on

The

Dove.

the

and

keys,

picture,

absent.

is

,68.The Saint

32

with
in

The

singularly treated.

is

Vesica

oval

heads descends a torrent of flames

their

Fol

an

within

middle, arc seated

the

in

Holy Ghost

the

twelve Apostles,

The

above.

from

of

enclosed

is

frame,

square

fine

by Dibdin,

copied

large

represented of

seated on

size,

Tour,

" Bibl.

cushion

upon a

He is beardless, with the top of th

without back or sides.
finger of his right
he holds the two keys dangling from the second
His hair is light blue, the upper
hand, and an open book in his left.
nimbus, book and footstool
garment green, the lower garment orange the plain

square

seat,

shaved-

are gold.

supported by two standing

golden circle, containing the Lamb of Cod, is
The head
picture.
Angels, with a company of Saints in the lower part of the

Fol. 158.

Lamb

the

of

of gold, on which a curtain

Fol.

5 7

82

r.,

by

surrounded

is

r.,

85

r.,

13

portions of the
borders,

114

the

square,

angles

r.,

165

r.,

and 174
fine

in

and agreeing

arc

It

cross.

right

fore leg

is

stands upon an arched bar

thrown.

is

159

r..

mostly written

text,

generally
that

except

r.,

nimbus; the

cruciferous

and holds a book marked with a

raised,

r contain

golden
character

in

generally arranged

so

headings of various

with

as

to

frames or

within

capitals

that

form

of

my

plate,

beautiful

large

rosettes of varied design.

The

miniatures

this

in

of /Ethclgar, are smaller and

arc

colours

also

not

laid

on

volume, as compared with the three

the

in

Benedictional

much more

constrained in the drawing of the figures

so

nor are

thickly,

(New

emanating from the same school

they so

Minster) as

the

brilliant.

.Lthclwold

by no means so carefully or splendidly executed as that volume.

used for relief at the edges of the folds of the drapery, as well as

Although

Benedictional,

Much
to

the
;

evidently
it

is

body-white

is

mark

the

lights

of the features, especially above the eyebrows and along the nose.

Some
amongst them
Martyr,

of

the
I

who was

prayers at

found

the end of

of considerable

killed in

97S;

regem Anglorum iniustx occisum

it

the

interest,

commences

volume have Anglo-Saxon rubrics; one

from its mention of King Edward the

as follows

prajustificas, et miris

:" Ds

signis

qui

bcatum Eaduueardu

mundanis

declaras,

etc.

'39

THE BENEDICTIONAL OF .ETHELGAR.

THIS

volume, also preserved

fine

panion to the Missal of

like

it,

leaves.

folio

It

is

form

borders

architectural

but

Benedictional,

the

ceremonials,

Library of Rouen,

" Consecratio

of

Regis

and

inches,

and

and

Anglorum

is,

its

companion

of gold.

letters

It

among

includes,

Saxonum,"

vel

It

consists of 191

sparingly than

capitals

Pontificale,

also

and

com-

a fitting

is

the preceding article.

in

wooden binding, measuring 12^ by 9;

illuminated with miniatures (but much more

only

not

Public

the

in

volume), having foliated and

contains

in

Guthlac, described

St.

other
the

also

" Consecratio Regince."

It

and
a

is

is

written in

monks

of the

production

minuscule character, larger than

bold

fine

cannot be doubted that

it

New

of

that

coeval with the Benedictional of St. jEthelwoId and

is

it

of the Missal,

Minster

of /Ethclgar, who, in

at

moreover,

Winchester;

that

Abbot

of

New

he was Abbot

at

the time that

965, was

was

it

Minster,

in

977
It is
was made Bishop of Sclscy, and in 989 translated to the See of Canterbury.
Norman
Archbishop
Robert,
the
probable also that it was carried over to Normandy by
who ended hi
of Canterbury, who was obliged to fly the kingdom in 1052. and
executed during the

in

the

1056, in

the Confessor

life

of Jumieges, of which

Abbey

promoted him

Rouen drawn up

of the Cathedral of

in

AD. mi,

as the " Benedictionarius Robert! Archiepiscopi

addition of " Cantuariensis

Hence,

Sec of London.

to the

;"

first

by the volume, and the

See various

prelate.

the

which

articles in

Abbe Saas

the

Oratoirc;

Metropolitaine de

historical facts

in
!)

scene of the

three

second

the views of Saas;

Rouen,"

Bibliotheque de

memoir by John Cage,

Missal,"

in

Mans
vol.

at

"Mem.

in

miniature

An

the

Sepulchre,

mentioned

represents

in

the

of which

Thus

entire

Rouen," 1812;

vol.

page of

with

MS.,

as

xxiv.,

this

The

first

represents the

an outline fac-simile

is

given in

the preceding article.

Descent of the Holy Ghost, who,

form of a dove, descends from above, pouring forth from

Acad.

" Archajologia,"

Nouveau

Gourdin, "Notices

given by Silvcstre.

is

xxiv., as

M.

also

miniatures in the present volume.

are only three

the " Archaeologia,"

The

"

Tassin, one of the authors of the "

and of one of the illuminations.

fac-simile of the writing

one from the

carried on by Father Morin, of

Montfaucon, the volume

Dom

la

There

arc in favour of the Canterbury

is

Bibliotheque de I'Eglise

des deux Manuscrits de

well as

it,"

controversy

la

who opposed

descriptive

There

which, following Morin and

Traite de Diplomatique,"

careful

with the

1037; but the internal evidence supplied

connected with
this

title,

volume.

leaf of the

("Notices des Manuscrits de

Rouen," 1746,

cribed to the eighth century

and a

in

books

expressly men-

latter addition, as there v

has been considerable controversy as to the propriety of this

Archbishop of Rouen named Robert, who died

is

and hence the same

written on an erasure on the

"

Benedictional

this

Edward

a catalogue of tin-

in

his

beak streams of

in

fire

the only two Saints in the English calendar

Hyde Abbey on the

1

c,

who were

the

two

Sjinu whose

erection of the latter monastery.

the

upon

CRIP!

who

eleven Apostles,

the

tended by Angels, the sky

Dove

the

hand

streaky,

in

beneath, St.

circle

Here

Dove

the

and between the Dove and

Peter,

is

unat-

the Apostle

column, round which the Serpent

is

a circle within the upper border of the ornamental frame points

to

St. Peter and St. Paul wear a green wreath upon their heads.

below.

The

red and

is

introduced, resting on a central

two blue arches are

entwined.

without a heard, holding the two keys.

tonsure and

the

with

heads uplifted in

sitting with

are

Death of

the

third miniature represents

part of the picture, but over

head of the Virgin

the

Here only

the Virgin.

the Virgin

is

no Angels occupy the upper

suspended a crown,* by ribbons

represented reclining on a couch, with four female attendants

is

held by a hand in the centre of the upper border of the ornamental frame.

The page
in

golden

miniatures

three

opposite each of these

ornamented with an

is

which the commencement of the corresponding

beautiful framework, within

letters.

THE GOSPELS OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE

THIS

copy of the Latin Gospels

fine

of

St.

that

/Ethclwold and

is

them.

which occupy a number of ornamental pages

between columns with bases and

or

conical

decorated

arches,

strong

with

body-colours

In

at the

capitals

fantastical

grand

in

bin'

Vesica

iii'

i)l<

d with foliage entirely in the St. ^Ethelwold

in

my 42nd

introduced

piscis,

The

Plate.

is

beneath

Saviour

is

described,

addition

commencement
and

style,

unnatural

in

Saviour, seated within

and of which a

with

only

Canons

supporting rounded

painted

[eaves

rounded arch resting on short

here represented

we can

of the volume, and are

foliage,

of the

figure

that

Eusebian

the

to

of classical

animals

tints,

there

10, 4 ).

so entirely in the style of the Benedictional

Rouen books above

the

contemporary with

is

it

(No. B.

XLIJ.

Plate

consider

equally

text is inscribed

capitals
is

given

and

short

fac-simile

white flowing

hair

orna-

head covered with a napkin, and wearing a golden crown surrounded by a

green nimbus.
In his left hand he holds a very narrow book, marked with a *; whilst
his right hand is extended upwards in the act of benediction.
His upper robe is of gold,
I"

the

ird;

with

relieved

buff lines,

pale

salmon-coloured, and
or

The

shirt.

on a golden

and

is

above

drapery

footstool.

indicating

his

here

is

The

feet

the

appears

much

folded

ornamental foliage

greatly relieved with

folds;

the

and very
is

under-garment

his

pale

is

The naked

fluttering.

very conventional in

its

pinkish

inner garment

lower portion of a third

feet

rest

elegant treatment,

opaque white.

The
square

"

pages opposite the commencement of the several Gospels are occupied with
ornamental frames, within which the Evangelists, of smaller size than usual, are

The crown

is

:,

circlet,

with three

ihc scries

strawbcrry-1.

(Arch., xxiv

9S9 and 993, the

amt

nly king

ibcri

is,

B.

'

form of crown .in^ar^ on

Cuius,
llic

head

who

pi. 23).

is

represented

with

He commenced

such 3 crow

his reign in 1016.

seated writing their Gospels.

a

cushion, dips

diapered

side

of his

the design, being

the head of a

with broad

with the

The framework

at

the

body of a man with wings, and with

quadrangular, the angles formed into large rosettes,

is

narrow and

foliage,

the middle part

borders;

inkpot

a small

into

which occupies the upper part of

"lull,

and interlacing

bars

.Ethclwold

hand,

right

the

in

tov

the form of the upper part of the

in

lion.

gold

St.

held

pen,

upwards

looking

scat,

Mark, who

St.

his

seated on a golden chair or throne, with

is

poor

of the

in design,

contrasted

as

and two sides of

bottom,

top,

the frame enclosing the Evangelist are also ornamented with quatrefoils, in each of which
i!ed

the Evangelist

his upper

red,

is

The

with a blue or red nimbus, and holding a book.

Saint,

ni

garment gold, and the lower yellow.

THE LATIN GOSPELS OF KING CANUTE

AMONGST

the

old

MSS.

Royal

copy of the Latin Gospels (No.

the style of the Benedictional of

apparently of the

and

D.

hue

Eusebian Canons arc wanting

style (that

of St.

that of St.

Mark's Gospel

Luke

and

as

there

given

and enclosed

become

by Shaw

in

initials,

tarnished.

The volume

The

Minster, the

Hyde Abbey

entirely in the late

" Dresses

his

in

interlacing

The volume
alluded

initials

is

will
it

and Decorations,"

of various colours

foliage

scarcely bear

exceeds
to.

given

A
in

probable place of origin of the Gospels

the

the broad bands of the frame, as

in

it

old

Stow

collection,

royal pair, which have been repeatedly engraved,

comparison with

interest, in

the

consequence

satisfactory fac-simile of portion

Wyatt and Tymm's "Art of

Emma

connexion of King Canute and his wife

in

called

Anglo-Saxon

are covered with gold leaf highly burnished, which has

King Canute above

book,

is

the

beautiful rectangular borders, with the angles

rosettes, with

of one of the borders and two of the

Illuminating."

entry,
.

each followed by a few words of the text

Gospels of Trinity College, Cambridge, although

of the entry respecting

letter,

initial

fine

need only here be noticed that

it

paque white paint:

the

those of the great

here and

is

splendid quatrcfoil

relieved at

the

King Canute

volume has no miniatures properly so

beautiful

precisely in

and which would appear by an

probably belonged to

my "PaUeographia"),

in

written in fine golden capitals,

forming large and

the

that

commences with a

that each Gospel

New

preserved

is

and ornamented

written

have been bestowed by him upon the Cathedral of Canterbury.

to

well

Museum

British

ix.),

vEthelwold,

St.

eleventh century, to

sacra,"

and

the

in

I.

in

with the

question,

which

is

contains

and are described

fully

Abbey

of

proved by

portraits

in the follow a

of

the

THE REGISTER OP HYDE

THE
the

monaster)- of

New

century,

became necessary

it

remove

to

erected

in the

close proximity of

two establishments

the

in
led,

ringing of the bells at different hours interfered

the

each,

in

performance of divine sen-ices

the

Alfred, was

Minster of Winchester, now the Cathedral,

The

side.

northern

its

however, to constant quarrels, whilst

with

commenced by King

Minster,

immediate precincts of the Old

cemetery on

ABBEY.

New

the

in

until,

Minster

the

of

beginning

twelfth

Hyde Meadow, at some distance.

Hyde Abbey. During th.

to

and hence the name of the Abbey became changed to

possessions of the Abbey, formerly m
of King Canute a register was drawn up of the
of which
Mr. Astle, then at Stow, and now at Ashburnham House,

MS.

of the small

is

the

the

of

ion

or large octavo size,

folio

Above

and expression.

and from which Strutt (Horda,

manner, however, much

in

frontispiece,

the

represented the Saviour, seated,

is

28)

pi.

i.

for truth

the original

inferior to

the act of benediction, within

in

on either side by the Blessed Virgin, holding a book, and

and by St. Peter holding
with her head so much bent forward as to appear humpbacked,
the

Vesica

attended

piscis,

a gigantic pair of keys.

Below

are

portraits

length attitudes, with their

of Canute and his queen Elfgiva, in rather elegant wholenames inscribed " Cnut Rex" and "jElfgyfu Regima." The

monarch, with cross-gartered

and holding a regular Danish sword in hi,

altar in the centre of the drawing with

legs,

placed

hold of a cross

lays

hand, towards which also the

Queen

gown

hand.

her

skirt of

Two

with her

left

holding up the

stretches forth her open right hand,

Angels are drawn above the heads of the

and

royal pair,

hand,

left

upon an

direct their attention

other hand, one

towards the Saviour, with uplifted forefingers of one hand; whilst, with the
above th
places a crown on the head of the King and the other holds a garment

The crown

Queen.

of the

seen for the

arches, are the

monks

of

good deal of

a circlet of gold, adorned with

New

the

Decameron."

has been mastered

reverse

of the

first

this

leaf arc

between

are

es

of effect.
flutter,-,

trefoil

If

under a

in

accomplishing the attitudes of these

on

the

recto

two groups of martyrs and

the

in

of

following

the

in

The

elongated

the

faces

" Bibl.

Stow.

ami

Devils

bistre

figures

tint,

are

hands and
figures.

and
with

Angels

some

for

the

of the

disproportionately
feet,

pi.

27,

souls

of

f.

4).

the

is

the

Below

this

departed.

draperies

led

representation

bishop and a

..touched

par;
tall,

leaf,

Paradise.

each

saints,

"Bibliographical

volume of the

first

opening the gates of

group are engraved by Strutt (Horda,

contention

in

Opposite,

Peter, with attendant Angels,

from

three

semicircle

in

Minster assembled.

difficulty

by an Angel, carefully engraved by Dibdin

St.

Below,

almost complete success.

figures, with

On

is

time on the coins of Cnut.

first

flowing

latter

The
for

of

priest
is

original

the

and

sake
rather

and a general delicacy of expression throughout, both

has been described in detail in O Conors

The volume

43

THE GOSPELS OF BISHOP ETHELSTAN, AD.

THIS

one of the most

is

Anglo-Saxon
bridge.
l>v

It

on

entry
"

Hereford, inscribed:

although evident!)
4,

in gold

and

hand upon

dipping

.1

scored

feather

pen

Mark

St.

and cuts the point with

rest

seated at a table, with

behind

his

with a golden
one, and

Mark

St.

into
is

and

pale

St.

knife

This

his

figure

his

and

and ornafigure

fine

the

left

holds up to the

he

Luke

St.

artists.

is

holding an open book, with his pen

hand.

right

red

John

St.

is

seated writing

under-garment, St. Luke a

have the head

all

is

drawn with wonderful

Anglo-Saxon

ill-drawn,

in

is

(,

folds

scraper in

which

pen,

gr<

their

Matthew

St.

inkpot, holding

later

Matthew wear

one;

blue

point.

mending

busy

large knife.

hard

golden

body bent, and

his

He

with

the

ol

and are painted

skill,

work of writing

the

in

inches

initials

opaque white being used with

delicacy,

productions of the

and with a

ear,

pen.

very great

with

resembles,

closely

measuring

illuminated

Evangelists, with

wear a large outer robe of gold, on which the

lines

his book.

also

it

of a narrow 8vo. form,

is

the

figures are executed

four

all

ments are indicated by

stuck

It

of

See of

the

of

Episcop'," written

/Ethestari

fecit

being

origin

its

boundaries

the

the later

in

Pembroke College, Cam-

of

fact

of the volume, which

text

figures

All the four Saints are engaged

different attitudes,

light,

the

as

four

and various colours with great

the lights.

in

from the

page, containing

first

different scribe.

the

These

several Gospels.

in

bj

and contains

the

Gospels executed

tlie

Library of

tlie

in

lane discretione [descriptionem]

on the same kind of vellum

by

copies of

little

preserved

is

rendered additionally interesting

is

Anglo-Saxon

an

beautiful

and

period,

10121056.

with

encircled

lilac

golden

nimbus, with a margin of pearls.

The

initials

of the Gospels

somewhat

are large, and

Gospels of King Canute, hut neat and

ly

THE PONTIFICALE OF

APONTIFICALE,
contained

in

which formerly belonged

Library at Rouen.

the Public

'Saxon glosses
contemporary with the

and

the

Missal of

Guthlac and

and the manuscript described, by Mr. Gage,

miniature

represents a Priest

reduced copy of
.
I

in

the "Pictorial

is

the

of

Abbey

Anglo-Saxon
the

of Jumieges,

Anglo-Saxon
saints,

is

now

origin,

and

is

evidently

Benedictional of jEthelgar, above

only two miniatures in the manuscript, which were carefully figured,

first

of

introduction
St.

the style of those of the

Jl/MIEGES.
to

It

in

ornamented.

the

-land."

fij;.

first

in

his

diawi

holding

referred

2*1; and of the second

History of England,"

the 25th vol. of the "Archaeologia." *

in

stole,

336 (incorrectly

the

to the

The

book before a Bishop, who

of

edmon), and also

in

W.iN

is

bv the

The

hand

left

with

his

figure of

the

prayer,

of

attitude

the

'

arms and hands extended, the maniple bein

Bishop is eight inches high, entirely drawn

outlines

ouaHter'

domus Dei consecranda

The

and black.

red
of the Priest being in

that

in

red

"Ordo

other miniature faces the

with which the manuscript commences, and repre-

est,"

church by a bishop, with a crowd of attendant

ceremony of the dedication of a
senfc
The church has two towers, capped by large-sized
people.
the
of
another
and
clergy
guarded With ornamental
proper shape of the birds, and the door
the

the

in

weathercocks,

The

iron-work

head of which

round

is

form

introduced a

his

in

Abbey

considered to refer to the

"

by the

used

malediction,

of

of Alct

Llan

AMONGST

MSS.

which

is

his right the

in

interpolated

monasterii

epis,"

leaf,

is

which

is

Brittany.

in

alet),

PvAINALDUS.

Library of Rouen

Public

the

in

be an

to

Lanaletensis

THE GOSPELS OF ABBOT

the Soo

cope,

his

in

manuscript, Cambatta, the

Robert's

what appears

In

ball.

habited

is

holds the maniple, and

he

and Archbishop

this

in

like

hand

left

and

mitre,

the

without

is

both

called,

staff,

pastoral

Prelate
pectorale:

fastened by the

preserved a

is

fine

half of the eleventh century in

copy of the Latin Gospels, written in the latter
the Abbot of Abingdon, to the
this country, which was sent as a gift by Rainaldus,
Rainaldus had himself formerly being a monk of the latter monBishop of Jumieges,
whom, in 10S4,
of the chaplain, of William the Conqueror, by

he was appointed
is

Abbot

the former monastery, where he

of

thus inscribed within the volume

non

Rainaldus

lobii

electionc

proprii

auro

sic

textu

arentoque
cunciisq:

mittit

pnncipis

and

fribs.

indc

,.u

meriti,

Dei

seel

inibi

aliq.ua

Il^T

fraudc

Dei

servientibs ad

seu

subjaceat atq

maledictions

The

1097.

in

donation

gratia

gemmis nrnatum beats

ac

died

in

semp

ac

genetrici

honoTc Dei

subripuerit

mfrcniu

sempiternu anathema (the

virgin!

Mai

m.aris

ejus

atq'

rapueril

vel

abstulerit

first

initial

page, containing

the

perpetualitei

D
al

red ink).

in

The
Gospel of

commencement
bottom

SCI

ol

tli.'

Matthew,
of

the

beginning of

the

any which we have above described, showing

the

arrangement of the

ornamental
St.

is

different

fashion

for

to

side

page, which afterwards

first

borders, terminating

became

much

so

EVANGELII SECUNDUM MAT1IM

of the page, and

large

written in

entirely occupies the

left

side

Roman

The words

in vogue.

are

arranged

the great

capitals;

in

IN1T1UM

four lines at the top

L(iber generationis)

initial

upright and horizontal

the

and lower portion of the page,

flourishes across the

long

in

bars divided into compartments, and terminating in flourishes and dragons' heads.

middle of the upright

abbot

or

crown,
is

filled

length,

bishop,

stroke

wearing

is

circular

medallion,

low mitre, which

by

combat

and branching

infulae.

The

between a warrior and a dragon, the

into

a regular arabesque

bears a sword and large round shield.

is

the

The whole

is

In the

represented cither an

seems rather intended

from which on each side depend the two

in

which

in

for

a quail

lower angle of the

tail

of which

is

letter

of great

warrior has the head unarmed, hut

drawn

in

red outlines.

145

ANGLO-SAXON HEPTATEUCH.

yELFRIC'S

THE
the

MS.

Cottonian

and

.Elfric,

books

early

Claudius,

IV.,

B.

the

is

Bible, which,

the

from

Towards

in

painted
in

of

outlines

my

same

the

The
"1

(Hist

England),

illustrations

that

had

as

other

Eve

the

for

tl

Psalter,

No. 60

drawings

Tower

of Babel

armour,

were

THIS

fine

volume,

of

Like

number

the

architecture,

volume,

is

it

with

and others wonderfully

blanks,

free

Psalter,

columns,

triple

in

figures being of small size

garments

the

some they

in

most

instances

Psalter, comparison

having recently

therewith

obtained

(MSS. Add.,
The MS. has very

volume

T. Wright, and

and CUStOmS

"I

others,

the

drawings

the

in

Anjo-S

(copied

complete

and

Knight

&c,

in

it

as

&c.

customs,

century,

work.

this

and

been already

has

from which

was evidently

it

illustrated
in

are

left

and

for

in

careful

In no part

some being

extensively
illustrations

used

volume

of the

and

nil'

veri

stiff,

and many

drav

copied

from

consequence
set

coloured

and often crowded together,

lluttcry.

exactly

easy,

will'

different

of

copies

of

those
the

of the

of

Utrecht

the

British

Museum

drawings

22, 291).

the

Strutt's

in

Strutt,

Manner-.),

are only slightly indicated in pencil

now being

been

Plate 49).

No. 603.

the tenth

Utrecht

of the

beyond the middle of the volume, are

In

latter

of

part

they are by several hands,

drawings coloured:

my

by

give any further copy from

latter

written

limbs greatly attenuated and

the

the

manners,

trees

{set

(Domestic

of drawings extending across the page, consisting of outlines

drawn with great freedom, the

inks,

are

that

are-

it.

alluded to in the description

copied.

copied

also

Wright

Costume),

HARLEIAN PSALTER,
very

they

manuscript

the

of

ground, the

the

tilling

Arundel

necessary to

it

in slightly,

volume

the

description

careful

Building of the

of

dresses,

pre|

of

portion

copy of one of the miniatures representing the

the

(British

Fairholt

given

and

in

that of the

is

have not thought

although

manner

of

with

Adam

and

Many

vi).

pi.

the costume,

in

of which have two, or even three,

greater

the

in

have

together

Paradise

largest miniature

cif

but

body-colours.

conventional

Ionia."

so

colours

" Pala.-ograph.ia,"

Expulsion from

entirely

end of the volume many of them are simply sketched

the

different

thick

in

of the text of

are of the highest interest.

forefathers,

many

drawings generally extend across the page,

Thesi

work of

of this

illustrative

drawn

being

their

and according with the habits of our Anglo-Saxon

of them.

known copy

finest

397 drawings

profusely ornamented with

is

of

by Strutt, C. Knight,

of the dresses, armour, arclin

in

the

.6

The

drawings

Eadwine,

have passed

review.

The

the

upper

in

opposite one "Superbia"

the

page

first

eccla,"

the

the

drawings

outline

of each Psalm are highly .lluminated

Between

"Beatus

these

dent*

handsome

of

buildings

which the

seated.

is

in

entirely occupied with a larg

is

in

with

copied

Library of Trinity

the

in

columns,

initials

of_ which two

"Sancta

one inscribed

representedin

in

compartments,

two

The

and green.

been

turn,

their

in

century,

triple

In

written

also

is

red, blue,

partially tinted with

have

the twelfth

half of

first

Cambridge, which

Colleee

We

the

of

volume

Harleian

the

of

v.r

seated;

is

two buildings

is

whilst

contest

mortal to the
latter endeavouring to draw the
At the end of the
regions.
a representation of the infernal
Church, Canterbury, and ,
view of the Monastery of Christ
is a large bird's-eye
height, both of which have
the volume, more than a foot in
of Eadwine, the writer of
" Vetusta Monumenta."
been engraved in the
"tnpartitum Psaltenum Edw.ni,
expressly entered under the title

between

and an Angel, the

Man

Beneath

edifice

is

The volume

In addition to
Canterbury Cathedral drawn up in ,305.
a catalogue of the books of
" Pdsographia," several others wiD he found
from this MS. published in my

in
,

is

hc fac-similcs

&c.
T. Wright's " Domestic Manners,"

in

The
closely

MS

the

in

Suppl

style

of

and

writing

its

tripartite

Eadwine.

agreeing

Psalter,
It

is

numbered

fac-simile of the text and fine initials .s

..94. now 8846.
Some of the
century.
referred to the middle of the thirteenth
and Ilarle.an
precisely similar to those of the Eadwine

formerly

Lat,

eiven by Silvestre, and

that

with

initials,

of

contains

also

Paris

of

Imperiale

Bibliotheque

is

it

drawings, however, are

pi. 45. P
by Cahier and Martin (Mel. d'Arch.,
and at successive periods, during at
but the drawings are by various hands
few of the small gro
blank.
left
hundred years, and some spaces are still
1.

such as the roundabout, copied

2 S*>:

detached figures, are given

are

in

\,,m1-

to

the

clouds

the

right,

picture,

the

holding a
revolving

round

group of

Psalm

"
:

to

scroll

roundabout or
to

Sere's

fine

At

work.

of the volume-

commencement

the

in rows, occupying seven pages.

84 miniatures of Biblical history, arranged
roundabout in the Utrecht Psalter,
By way of comparison with the miniature of the
the Paris roundabout >s contained.
add a description of the entire drawing in which

Christ

of

in

in

the

left,

each

figures.

left
is

at

small

hand,
of

circles

turnstile,

Salvum me

the

to

a smith

sits

different

of

top

the

work

figures
in

at

of
fire,

extend

the centre.

coloured

drawing,

the

with
their

At

concentric

an

gives

hands

rings.

Christ;

towards

the bottom

is

In

spear

to

an

In the middle

attendant.

David

group

the

middle

is

the

Angel gives a scroll

turned by four figures, and to the right, an
of the nth
The_ entire drawing is intended as an illustration

fac

Due,

ccc."

147

THE HARLEIAN RILE OF

THIS

MSS.

(numbered

interesting for the beautiful

ime

and

style,

BENEDICT.

ST.

5431), although not containing any miniature,

evidently

of

series

contemporary with

Caxlmon, drawn with great precision

the

which

letters

initial

especially

is

contains, executed

in

Lambeth Aldhelm and Bodleian

the

and

flourishes

it

terminating

strokes

birds'

in

heads and leaves.

THE VATICAN

THIS

with
in

a large

is

McMoil

in

On

The

Lechnaill.

initial

is

square in form, and

fol.

;i

in

this

characters, almost like those of the

1;

on

Cambi

made

is

slightly

held

left,

work, the

of a sb

touched with red lines

in

the

an

attendant

kneeling, on

the

right

of

list

initial

Fol.

falling

D
103

in

fine

of the

2nd

of

bodj

occupied

is

drawn

style of art,

right

Irish

Psalter

that of the

in outline

Saviour

the

hand of her Son

knocks out the

side,

written

The

The

dresses.

to

animal.

;ed

is

In

an excellent

in

by Joseph of Arimathea, the Virgin holding the

whilst

form

similar in

is

leaf

and ending with Flann

lx.,

Gospels of Lindisfarne.

by a drawing of the Descent from the Cross,

and

15th

Corm.ic an.

ast

hand,
written

character,

Irish

later

of the

verso

the

Hiberno-Saxon

strong

in

of the

capitals

number, commencing with Conn,

of St. John's College,

throughout

rudely-designed interlaced

rather

the twelfth or thirteenth century.

|S

OF MARIANUS SCOTUS.

MS.

volume, written

ato.

to

the

from the foot

nail

with a hammer.

THE RAWLINSONIAN LIFE OF

AMONGST
large

remarkable

for

the

folio

The
in

Irish

volume,

containing a large

bishop of the period

MSS. now

Rawlinson

when

the

probably

and

Bodleian

as

portrait

written:

COLUMliA.

ST.

the

written

full-length

MS. was

in

late

of

as such,

as
St.

Library, Oxford,
the

fifteenth

is

century,

Columba, hab

believe

is

it

quite unique.

Saint wears a splendid high mitre, decorated with foliage along the

his left

mouth

oi

hand a

pastoral

staff,

the whorl terminating in a

which

extending downwards; the open right hand

I,

from the open

!

is

held upwards

die other

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA
Page

my

'

made

suggestion

the foot
I

Mark, copied
page, that the miniature of St.

this

in

Biblia Grcgoriana,

Plate from' the so-called

th

The

was

this

MS.

Cottonian

The Garland

,6

remaining

pages

A.

Tiberius,

Howth.The

possibly

the

same

above >n
of the tenth century, described

3.

of

dunng

arttst.

>n

the

130.

p.

two large rude and much defaced illuminated

been reproduced m
in p. 47. have also

volume, described above

this

in

add-on

a subsequent

strong confirmation by my discovery,

of the tenth century, has received
apparently by the
work through the press, of a miniature
f

at_

XP1

London.

Antiquaries of

Society of

of the

in

occurs

to.

illuminated page of the

chromolithograph, faos.m, e from the d,

This page has been reproduced in
part of the "Vetusta Monumenta
Mr. Gruner. for the forthcoming

s,

here referral

mice

the lower part Of the grand

J4 (ot' ,34).

of cats and

The group

23

line

"where the heathen."

43, read

line

6,

drawing, of Miss Stokes, for the Soctery of

facsim.lc by Mr. Gruner, from the

Annquanes

of London.

of

MacRegol,

grand

St.

Luke
down

arc surrounded by rows of

P.

For

4.

my

press,

Gospels, written entirely

the

attention has been

Libra

of the Bodleian

librarians

the

in

of those

style

Ik

and John.
however, only the Gospels of Saints Luke

Mac

Gospels of

P. So, line

of the

4tO. volume of

from having been pasted

Style of the

Macray, one

containing,

page of

initial

W.

fine large

remains of a

work through the

the progress of this

During

56

directed by the Rev.

remains, and

now

only

the

bonk;

Chad.

The

the cover of

to

Regol and

red dots.
stories,

Its

St.

it

press-mark

unfortunately
it

is

ornamented

initials

much

is

entire!)

injured
in the

of the verse, thro

Rawlinson B. N. 167.

is

read

plate
my " Palseographia sacra" I devoted an article and a
Ouen and Bishop Kicemarchus, giving a facsimile of the commei
The two other illuminated pages ol
l'salm from the latter MS.

to the

In

87.

Psalters of St.

of the

51st

volume, containing the beginning of the

fac-simile

1st

and .o.st Psalms,* haw

by Mr. Gruner, from the drawings of Miss Stokes,

for the

beer

reproduced

in

Society of Antiquaries

of London.
Plate

1,

line

of

having been omitted

the

text,

some

eventh

for

CSAIA,

ESAIA

read

the

read

century,

Fo!

PI.

1;.

For menu, read

PI.

22

For Durnon, read Diirnan.

PI.

28.

For Penetential, read

PI.

47.

For Winchester Cathedral,

kulh century.

See

p.

4'.

The numeration of

the Psalms d

Roman use;

of

the

" otc

thc

>i

Prayer-boot from thai of the

cross-bar

copies of the Plates.

1;

PI.

present

in

maiiK.

Penitentiale.

I'

the 5. stand 101st

read

in

-<''/'.

the latter being numbered 5s and

the

Hebrew

have given the Roman

n<1

'49

APPENDIX.
THE

together in one volume, and complete by the addition of a con-

various ancient Art-relics executed in these islands

siderable

during the period over which the production of the

and which have sun

an

both

identity,

miniatures and

number which

Want

manuscripts which form the subject of this work extended,

MSS.

ornaments of the

conviction that

and

design

general

in

In

the latter were

evidently the artists and designers of the former, and

remain unpublished.

me

from giving

my

paper

the "Journal of the Archaeological Insti-

in

on the Characteristic Ornamentation of the

tute."

that

Artists, alluded to in the Preface

rj

age of any particular manuscript

thus, if the

approximately

able

..re

determine

to

"Journal

STONE MEMORIALS,

1)

This identity of design

extent

height, an: divided into

ich

in

filled

with

.1.

we might suppose

know no

however,

will,

indeed,

the

both

neglected,

MSS

as

ii

Church,

to the church of

found

il

although the body of the font

state that,
letters of the

initial

The

mplc,

ol

tain

com-

and of

vain search for the font at Deerhurst

in

had long

it

U of Christ
whom

of

in

compartments of the great

so that

part of the 10th century,

carried indeed

is

many

in.m 10 to :o
in the

Itudenl

where,

feet

thus,

we

with the Spiral pattern, which, as

there

is

ii

is

work,

as probably the oldest

England aft
which in stonework

singular

p. 65.

i.

figui

stone or ivor) carving, or metal chasing, of which the art

so completely identic!

Arch. Assoc,"

Brit.

to this

have Spoken of the font of Deerhurst Church,

other

the present

in

these Stoni

,,f

a most extensive series of rubbi

the

themselves, as to

painters of

the

with

detail,

still

of space has prevented

work any drawings

is

enin,:

of which spring from a central

the former to be only immensely

point,

and go

off to as

magnified strokes of the Utters.

many

adjoining whorls,

the whorls

all

and bottom of the font have a

any HiIx.rno-Saxon work, and which

the top

memorials occur

li

in

leads

me

to refer iLs date to the

llh or t:th century.

of their own. In Cornwall these stones are Comparativi

chiselled into the

lily

In

the

Wah

vary

the]

name

in

t!ie

Roman

<

form,

bi

if

BOOK-COVERS AM) CUMHDACHS.

cither of the maker, or,

of the deceased and

of which

in

(i

riWd with

mcnu-n

The magnificent Book-covers, " auro argento gemmis

que ornata," which are repeatedly mentioned in connection

his father, expressed in a peculiar formula,

cai

The Welsh

instance.

io

with the fine early copies of the Gospels

moreover, ornamented with sculptured patterns,

which the interlacing ribbons and dl
like patterns, occur;

the spiral

pattern
the

have nowhere met with

human

figure being introduced

the contrary

the

is

ca.se,

upon

there

but

still

exist

such, fox

in

most

number of mcl

which have served to hold some of the smaller Irish manuscripts, and which generally exhibit restorations
at various

in

Man

In the Isle of

but

have, for the

d;

tl

in

the

of the different

art

as a great variety
l

of

human

mental

figures arc introduced in corn:

and

details,

inscription.

In

in

most instances accompanied by a Runic

Ireland

amounted by
with

all

the

crosses are of a gigantic

we

find

name of

si/e,

Sl

11
;

the articles on the

in

le

pp. 83, 84

known under the

a wheel cross, the stem sculptured

the Celtic ornamental patterns,

(chiefly religious) relics, but rarely will,

Scotland

Cohimba,

and the Gospels of

p.

82;

nas

..,

ecn

i,

Book of Armagh, p. So;

the Book of Dimma.

St. Mulling, p. 93.

My Piatt

domestic as well as sacred subjects sculptured

from thcCumh.ladi of the StOW Missal ,il.

Et is evidi ntly of a very early date; other
portions "of the
1

great

number of the stones

b<
.

which the usual names of the Spectacle, S

I

;i

PI

li'

work on the Sculptured Stones of

In

the Irish Crosses, Mr.

the subject of an
' Arch,...'.

;,.,,

Cumhdach
Si

Cumming's

The Welsh crosses and

recent.

have

fig. 6. I

53,

'

St

and

work on

Wate

ire

"

Rum.

inscribe! stom

have formed

Molaise (or

of the

the

Mol

3$ inches deep.

In

this

figure

I
I

sixteen

small outer compartments at the sides,

bottom of the front, as the chased metal plates
them arc wanting, whilst tin others an filled 1

top,
in

and

ten

of

for jewellery,

which

filigree-work,

like

some of

the

small

compartments

4 c

in

my

ISO

.
,

,.,

..,

Irish

with open-

rlaid

nd with

I.,

It

Bishop Kilduff.

eonerof yew, the

is

upwards,

staves to carry the shrine

I,

On

Iting.

inches

.-,

in 2

each of the

cross seems to have be

**i

on

wooden

shilling

cross,

in-

the centi

terlaced patterns: a similar large boss in

I,

diameter, engraved with

in

1,

in diameter,

may have be,

bronze ornament in form of a Greek

: s, with hollow h-

...,|

,.,e,l.d,.

designed

sid,

a roof-like rid

and stands on four

strong brass rings

project

form

to
,

'
1

showing a

of which,

'

ornament

leaf

,rms of one of the- crosses are riveted ten bronK

bably intended for saints, gradually dim
These figures are very curious,
..'.
to 5 inches.
cither naked
having the upper part of the body
sho
with a tight-fitting garment, which
seen
ribs; the arms are, however,
,

the

Mo

covering

hr.uvc

en:,.

Royal

Irish

of

hold a short hooked

dcs

by drawi,
in a communication

illustrated

and

carefully

made

Mis, Stokes,

Society

the

to

full,

ed by

philibcg, r

ol

vrith

young and beardless,

the

letters

-5-

r)

the shrine- the interstices

enamel ornament the limbs of each of

md

"

"

'''-

'

:
'

relief,

'"

or,

framed

similarly chased.

is

It

an edging,

Turlough

of

the /.dike pattern (ol

wl
rick, in

Annunciati

the

th,

l]u

vi,

th

ph),

'""" "'"' k

'

inscribed"*

M-

91

"

'

In

Mr.

a small

sin,

Salutation

(with Zachariah and I-

top

th,

iurroun

fo

it

"i"'

"'

all

Hih

antiquities
Petrie's collection of Irish
rldgeat
ides, coming to a sharp
,

Theft

by 7 inches.
i,

small bronze

about

plates,

which a portion

,,,

i,

the 12th renter)

il

and

pi " cut,

In Hi..

,i.

Two

inches.

represented

is

am

in

tri-

interlac,

inch wi,

destitute of any inscripti,

'

'

in

The

crosses.

the-

Iwith brass plates, with

angular ends are

by a border composed of

pat-

of these

the

in

ived

a cruciferous nimbus

thelionand.
othi

One

"Dublin Penny Journal."!, p.oj

hound with brass, supported by grotesque
areformed of dark enam,
eyes
with
animals' heads,

Mechli

at

Limbourg, exhibited

Ideren,

which dot

stick,

ornamented longitudinally with various

kilt,

,,,,,

i.

ivory diptych ol
must be described the very curious

lie re

tl

riate!.

!Is tNovember, 1867.

the8thor 9tl

but

trds,

the short pastoral staves, or cambatt

..,-

Academy, and has been very

short bi

hav,

il

of these

nresofeccle-

acquainted with no Other

hiUt

work.

the fourth

contains

tin-

acquainted,
!,,.],

h.

,,,.1

dtoan

my

Plat.

one of the

St. Peter
1

cross,

Mar) and

Virgin

the
l;

much
i,

Satchels

01

is

very

>

collect

orpus

'

as

found a third,

Monastery of St Isidore
of

liri

iti

at

I
,

that

wise

in
1

which
e

withsmall

in

memoir

on,

\L
-,

..,

,1,,

I,,,.

u.

impoi
,,.,

".,
in.

This

is

relic

,,

read

Ixford,

the
-

S67.
st November.
metal
There- remain also various specimens of
,.,,,,
.nt.tions of theCrucu
,-,th,
1

objects of

Royal Irish Academy,

now
bi

I,

rtging

oil
have most probably been affixed to shrines or
01 these the most rem,,
reli

SHRINES AND CASKETS.

so,

sses.

Mis, S
Uy illustrated and described by

the library of the

in

Rome, and

Coll, gi

of

liki

Ml

ol

f,

The bottom of theshni

Greek en
mented with a diaper fumed of small

()f.\.\,

the hands

<*S '>
i

of the females seems copied from the

which allusion
description

pn rved

is

curious cm-

the-

thi

Krmagh

of

librarj

Irish

identical.
female, as the three are

ladies of the I2thcentur)

Petri,

Irish
thi

It

Society.

Antiquarian

imbridge

,,,,,,,

Book

Mr.

h.ve represented,

Thedresse

the

to

i.e.,.,,

'

defaced.

.1

...

las

ih.

tioned

pieci

th

having
i

belongs

three of

'"''

to

,1,

bj

Mi

Stu

refull)

re]
"
-

lv

'

"'

h,s

" Sculf

'5i

Scotland," plate

jo.

originating from

Dr.

Clon-

'

find

mile as die same

them

to accord

best with

MS

of the Qth century.

omam

he

sul

John's College,

with which the

diffi

covered.

.....

Monument

of

St. Patrick's

Tom!

Two

extra

verover the arms

<

1S6. carried

to the
'

plaque measures 9

by 6

in.

the

v.

arms of the

cross

Down

Catholic Bishop of

Com

and

of Tempi*

in.

with

by Edward Bruce in 1315.

t>ff

Roman

srork of the

13th or 14th century

ca

Cross,

Coll.,"

have represented, of

tmaller bronae chasin

upper part with a rud

and open-cut

lief

design.

No. 7

is,

in

on horseback, and

tl

Royal Irish

ibited

by Matth.

of Dublin;

Ai

J.

with early interlaced work,

lai

now belonging

and the splendid

KS of the two

No. S

soldiers in

[he shrine of

of which there

coloured drawing in the Soutli

be referred to

Sn

to Geo.

of the Roj

is

an

-may

all

in this place.

and

St.

John

are never introduced.

Of

Ri

STAVES.

Allu
chibiting cn-

'

the description of the

!

I
I

system of ornamentation of our ancient MSS.

One
of these, of wood ^
intiy incised
metal plates,

is

for "

Museum

contained in the Royal

.Inch
quite

unlike

those

Nordiske

arcii"

hli

and

Liraull

Card (in the

the shape

One

io).

of the most

in

Uiccd three

hire,

work of

supposed

t<>

art, is

that

It

forming the termination

the remaining surface ornamented

ribbons, so sightly incised and

so

much worn

with

interlaced

thai

laid with bronze,

and

and

partly gilt

set wi

lacertine

iti

preserved at

Monymusk

head

r's

11
is

in the

ii.

1.

small

compartments,

than thirty

fori

llhntr..pL 11.

third casket of the

ante form,

long by
in the

"Sculpt.

rt,

middle of the stem,

il

ited

and measuring

by the Royal

four

a!

Iii

gn

53-

men

kneeling but without arms)

*ig- 5'

ornaments

in front are

enamelled

in

pale yellow and dark green

il

and the ground surface

colours,

represented

is

'

three circular

is

incised with the step pattern.

have bee

is

113)

by

most probable that the wooden portion of the

ontains an

the same form as

in

It

The Grand-Ducal

to

Mac Meic A

inscription refers only

tl

the haul;
1

arc sculptured,

ltd

birds with

compartment,
pato rn

compartment of the

lid. in

is

introdu

the casket,

..

have been made

to

with

for the rei

pattern,

in bronze, of

which only

five

remain

the en

.1

Scriptures rather than for a

of

all

the four

si.l^-s.

by lv

sur-

other's tails,

of a central tree.
l

blcs the preceding in general form, but

inlaid

which the animi

bishop

I
|

phens, in the

VoL

rhe bottom of the caski

new

iv..

andsetwitfc

In the centre of

tl

of which

would

ref

4 the
-

It
1

the-

Royal

Irish

Aca

is

ft.

in.

long,

and

staff

The

stall

pastoral

of St

didlyorna-

view, whilst
of

fi

crool

,l,c

older

h,

is

'

th,

fixed

by pins

The

front of

to the copper plate of th,

crystal at the int

,t

.1

Mr

into

compartments

Peine,
ematel)

fhehead

m>

Si

Fillan h

,,

drawings,

which extends round

back of the

to

bell, is

be

with

filled

pr>

rc also the four spa

tin

four

head, with

rJ

the

"'

terminating in di
'

'

and with bo

'

stj

ii

itr

Ki

in

In the Treasury of the Cathedral of St.

and is quite

Society,

ical

reputed pa

(...II

ispn

ite

l, I

53, fig.

have

tnmiincn cons maecaib

chondulig u

,:,j

Of which

"

l,c

th,

DonnellO

In PI

ll ls '"

Museum of the

lO'l

111

10S;
Four Masters, was monarch of Ireland A. D.
hilst

rhe

-1131.

the crown
I

who was Archbishop and Abbot

lay,

nn portion

<if
.

rhe crest of

llic

Early Celtic
,

l.,n,l."

ii.

|[,

Md

and 125

14

Rob

rt

"

on,

Proc

105

so that

Scot

latt,

from the pen of the Rev

.,

of

th,

bi

>l

Down, Connor, and

Memoirs of the

SAC

cover of

the-

Stones of

Antiq

Soi

volume descriptive of the

further on

1091

II.

executed between the two

[istorical

RED BELLS

History

by Mr. Henry O'Neill

|i

Anothci

the

name PATRICI,
l'etrie.

.1

also preserved in the Tr,

,fSt
quadrangular
It
Gall.
"Irish EcdeS Journal." vol v p. IJ?.)
man Caul.nvn or
(.all is

||

'1

form.

M
I

',

Id,

infcrt

ba t" the church

by St Col

commencement

of the izth century

it

had
lj

l,,r

several

the barony of

linn,

Ii'

ing

iv,

y
'
!

hi

beil

its, If

committed
is

I!:.

in taki

of the usual square

form

p.
I
j

it

is

given

13.

...1

Bell

in

tin

Molua.

,,

for

Royal

tin

Irish

Sepulchrale,"

pi.

Chumascach son of A Mill.

ther early

the Annals of ihc Fi

III

The
Patrick,

III

Journal of die Arclia., logical

|,

of St. Muran. ol

bell

with

tlie

front

now

in

and

ornamented with

Institute,"

M,

nugree-worh and

precious

inches high,

is

Lord Londcsborough's Museum.

the late

and was en
the contents of thai

may

and the

Coll

refer to four

papers, .n

hand-bells,

traditions connected with them,

also

ive

given

is,

the handle

Ikeel,

at

possesses a collection

us of such

Ol

III,

BE1

the remarkable, Irani

portfolios of

ill

generally,

In sevi

of similar

Academy

relics

lit,

from the peculiai

also,

itin

churches

in

keld

which specimens exist

the collection of

the collections of the

in

the holy

1;

El

Mr
<

burch of or Fathers,"

the
las

specimens of the

of the

Hi. pt.

j. p.

19

the

well, in

"Archatol

for their

the

by the

llabcllurr,

de

Tournus, given by

in the

(.

enamelled and chased

beautiful illusir.ui

01

,.,

carl,,

ments arc represented

in

Plate 53.

fig.

4 (a circular

ittcrn.and with a rim having the letter /

anJ "B-

9.

(he

same

style as

disc,

'">'"

with

lieation

by Count

I:

'

th

Vary.

inches in

diameter by 4 J deep, made of

a circular elevation, or boss,

and with an indentation round the outside of the

rim

The

1
'

side

is

overlaid with these

mre. tinned or

//%/

to

ted con

out-

ornaments, made of thin

THE HOLY

till

1,

being divided into four spaces l,y narrow bands,

ornamented
with interlaced ribbon-work, each surmounted
near the rim

".gelistie

,..ed.as

byacircu!.,

I.

Each of the four spaces contained

1

ol

auction of which.

Within the com

been attach

*"

itions.
,'''''!''
.

found near
Castle,

in

Several other

Icrmcd

Kent, and

ipecii
l

also

the

,1,

rudely-designed birds.

171.

in

the'obiect

figures of si,

PP 93 and

.,.1.

,1

V.ln.ll,

USCRIP1

'54
which the

in

re:..,

A.D

Saint were placed in

whi.
of the Credence, at

IC.XC, HI.
j Thi

onh <""""."'

'

at

recital

he

Mr. Maine,

Hew.

of the word

in

Li.

Saint Cl

"

John, of the

-,i

Anns*,

so
the nimbus,

head with

is

high;

4 inches

and the

left

Unfortunately, the whole of this coffin

no entire

that

which, in like

loaf,

1,,,

many
VL

thi

of

each

pieces,

in

inscription

Latin

thinks

with a nimbus;

I,

and

left

"

''''

Ik

...

when

is

it

charact,

me

10

holding a sceptre

ilier figure,

11

pall,

Runic

in

as the

tenable,

and

lh ,

small

into

may be intend
appear

bi

th,

broken

is

..

...

-.mall

c.u into

,,

memorj

and

'
I

lh

hand.

portions of draper)

the Virgin and Child;

and neck

of a lion, and the head

carried with as

of

...

much

Eastern

Such

is

iki
''

'

churches, after

,11,

which

'""''

b i
f

mentS, not fewer than five different

tlu:

dislribut.

that at Vercelli,

p. 136)

a)

in

Andrew's,

sacristy of St.

1216.

an elaborate eight-lobed

ro

the

represented

fancied

Raine

which

thunderbolts of Jove)j

Mr

Raine

.,

It

most

is

Cuala,

Jo,

In

01

wl

ducks

it.

Do

35,

"

in

I
.

which St Cuthbert took such great delight

called by his name, and

h ,ve ever since been

orations,'

410.

from the Anglo

Cremona,

MS.

on

luiiu

..

sented in the

MSS.

are also intended

fo,

which have lately been figured

m
royal donations

made

the Fast,
to

and when we

St. Cuthbcrt's

tomb,

Mtariorum Omatu,' Chi

li

lhat they

1781
of the ninth century, to

fantastical

likely

'11.

1,

sill.

gi,

is

of Anglo Saxon worl

.

in

detached

he

Engl

in

enclosed

Mr

the

of which

....

wafer.

hand they

d itfroi

thi

fact that

(1

for distributi
.

in

Saint at different times with

loaf of bread

"'' 1

then

is

i.

thai

with that book."

th.

I)

kepi

Raine observes

..,ble the capitals

by Astle. and thus prove

of the Mass.

slin

Mr

letters of the inscriptions.

church

ii

jo6

made of gold and

but such
to

knife and fan were

employed

in

tapestry.

prove that both the

Lrned aside

the Anglo-Saxon Church.

RELICS OF

ST.

CUTHBERT.

Gospels of Lintlisfarne,
Cuthbert,

writ.

Ml

in

duo

co

t!u!

relics

ham.

L'- ir 'y

of that

These

bin

three

coffins,
i

the

innermost of which,

inald

and the anonym

not

only on

the

be

SciWhast King
on his march

against

when,
St Cuthbert and invoke his aid.
teed two bracelets taken from h

U]

graeca supra sanctum corpus posuit"

figured by Mr.
doubt that these are the two rob, s

pallia

little

of Grecian

Ed,

ivory

comb (one

of the usual

i.

>le

in

the

connection

in

a maniple

groundwork of

the

si

with the legend that the both

which appi

the
b

faithful as

the hair of the Saint, which wen

.;

comb
The sm

this

uh the Sainl
,

ibl)

Saint

Agntu

himself

In

of

tlie

nes

|jy

ji

time of the

are by no

Many

means

ill

of them hold b

thi

equal limbs, teraiinatin

filled

with

raised

interlaced

narrow ribbons;

Roman

surrounding
capital letters

Hi

in

iR

PE

chibited as the indestructible hair

held in the flame (Raine,

pp

the Dur]

The

k\
Durham.

thbert

stole

and maniple found on the body of the Saint are

not less interesting, as the date of their execution

is

period between 905 and 916 by the inscriptions of each, show-

Edward the Elder, "

Winchester; and
were

taken

by

the!

King Athel-i

mer examination of the tomb of the

bund

fixed to the

a small cop)

which an account and

RITHESTANO.ol
|

iliat

they

Thus

the

tomb

of Si. Cuthbert formtvi

Saint, in [104,

J-ACXICDILGSOF

ANDORNAWGHTX
SF^NELOSAX^N

^TO

IRIXlj)

WVNUXCRipT:
EXECUTED BY

BDHOWeSTWSDD
OXFQRQWDECgCV.

>">

t Jk| "'""i-'r

'"!

'1A

<p.

"'!> ii'vur iinc-'VVcO Fite

K **tp^

JiO'l

Mr

f.tt'

i>l^U"V" -ii\ukmc mindful

>'!>.'la-

V y'l'V

-j^.cr ]'ir

bfzfcan .Vr

kv

,lr.

Wftra

litfRjp

\i\\i- foyaMbGffyfDM JpjVttfWpf'fttWiSiillJ

-puvl-

KIBffiffifi

E^llMB^bABaJS
l\,\,_

,s
i

Cjupty

-.-

Iffpn;

,],i;,v>-

v]\

v ,.

N lir

>,o-'v4v"'!v.v k'^'s l"klHr

-,^ c colirp -],-.^i:l^|ir

-pp&tiSw"^ i"n\

'w\"ipy

)u, ni"s-

fuoo&Qn, -l-nurpilLJS

lift

;^"ciiy,iJ>' y>cund*ti

d-f&Ui

Wp

5^ poj*

r.-knui"-

.Vvmu'to'. :... XrO'-.v-l..^ v>lvl.'f An.v>'. t.-\i"- yi>^V SjfclifomonljW&r ^litrta morKnJ* pjvd4e^
-vet rt)vl-i.n^
4h5nr5< h&juv |tvnj) Kuni l&e bomr, jfivtipijf >V=,--> sj.v<y- kicMv &
tW11

pip

ipji

.'irrilTr-W

itiA,i.

ir,'

...

<&

^M

j-

^^-=WmvM
'v

~-"

1
;

K9H
ni
Wb|H
3'IhI

s_^a

tc

iT.

J/

-'"' c
-

^^
fl

E-^F
I^V^S^^y
s^C ~^L
i^>

j)

l-^^-^jlw

--'a'

>

m&XfiCKZ^

/^
I

-IM^AM^

\3iK?K

^HK&y3^>o<
viz

3>i^to'--v^-ify-r_3fcaktf^LlfMFiLii'

31

^n

fclM

p1
V
i

"^^^^"^^"Wga^-*/- W".

J&^^Kt

-AA^

tmnnnnuni
******
<
*>*
t

"
5

&
&

5 f^ 53

"

1*8
s

>^ s p a tj
" ? E & C
JJCC
>* =

5.

II
9

B a b p 2

*.

/5

C 5

Bs8

2-1

Il-

ls

1*
8

|l

II

C r
E o
3

-6

5
<
8

r^^

mccthcoj hip-

Oxford

mm

&L?

!&!

5?p1 C\x)

'> :'-j'1

'-L- -i-'

&a

rKw,

W s^

'

XR'

\'~-'
l

tx>)

S3?

^^ife

"chomccs

scRristtj

3ti

F
JVimmTmm i mm it

tifiiifilYJri'.iP/fifi ' "rfif A'A ii^g^

an

ATUSUIR.

U1NON
\B11T

INJCOMflll

tlMVflAPfC

CAIORMMNONSrETll
LNCATHlDiLAPESIl

LENIIAENONSEDH

vim
v
\
Ov
CAWIIOJMMOUVJM

C vl

DNOlNPOPVlOJUC
AilASUMAfWUErOSIU

<

LAVIJ

SAW If

ElVIflNECClEflASCORMM

LAIIEIUW$R.AHElIKfOQlH

UM

EtfllllflONX

SMLTENtlNkEI EJVO
I.

VVJOENWOMENeivUlN
intYmpawo
nKAlirfUOWAllAHItl

UltA8V]WTJ"CllN6lOR.l
A LAETABv wwiUNcuBl

[IBUttvm;

AtlONWOUNGvn
SOBA1M FTGlAOtl

wcinnAiNM.vs
ADfAClfNDAUVIlMDlcrA

INNAUONTBvI.S IMCRF
rAIlONEflNPOPMllS

*DAUL6AKDOSRiGUFOM
lNCOMPDlBUJ EIMO
BlLB70R.UMINMAmCLf
FlRJUtf
VJlFAClA.VnKflVl^riClU

CONJCfUPIUM GLOjllA
HA:tlJU1 MKlK.VMh
ElVJi

E%ar

DC

MH

II

'^.':<:i-K^X'i'x^i'-;<'jl

^mtk?n
m ^^^^^^^^^^^^^j

^^^^^^^^^s^^^s
l

-5.

u
^

K
2

i^'i^l

O h
I"

tfRAH'^^R^
i

lialnrjiuc

!*.

<3

ch\ m<rp

m euf ad xx

uci i lar

>

li^to

a<y

m^,^

sSjMji

(^tewrfi^'/

"'^

S\

(Aa

qjjjvv^^jt

J*

i>s.

jffl

^^n

^l

~4

'-'NSW

JISsBb
I

Rgf
|^]>

:
-

\r:.\

wmo^) /jEi
^*

rIKlPEI

aa^ aV

Rl

'li

|y^i/i^-

JL'Jinrm.

^%B?

^p^r-%

If JbEmi

^m

^>V|

*3f%.